divine_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v in_o continual_a observation_n &_o practice_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n holiday_n appoint_a time_n of_o fast_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o divine_a office_n or_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v certain_a external_a monument_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n as_o most_o ancient_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o be_v altar_n the_o holy_a font_n for_o baptism_n the_o memorial_n or_o toumb_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n ecclesiastical_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v heresy_n itself_o for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o use_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o as_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v rise_v up_o some_o heretyk_n who_o have_v impugn_a diverse_a dogmatic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v god_n in_o each_o age_n raise_v certain_a learned_a &_o orthodoxal_a man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o heretic_n have_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o in_o write_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o will_v add_v this_o follow_a observation_n in_o full_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o such_o who_o restrain_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o point_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n another_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o somâ—_n sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o which_o church_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o not_o err_v according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la math._n 18._o and_o again_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la eam_fw-la math._n 16._o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n clxxxii_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o intentional_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o define_v faith_n fides_fw-la est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o definition_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o through_o its_o own_o abstrusenes_n &_o sublimity_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v by_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n it_o transcend_v all_o natural_a reason_n this_o we_o see_v exemplyfy_v in_o the_o two_o supreme_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o mysterye_n and_o difficulty_n of_o which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o quae_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 1._o fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la scita_fw-la now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o protestancy_n be_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o this_o protestanticall_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o difficult_a nature_n as_o that_o man_n through_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o can_v give_v any_o assent_n thereto_o without_o the_o special_a concurrency_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o object_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v mere_a negative_n and_o denial_n as_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o purgatory_n denial_n of_o freewill_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n brief_o denial_n of_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n teach_v by_o our_o catholic_a church_n here_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v what_o supernaturality_n or_o force_v of_o god_n special_a concurrency_n be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o assent_n to_o these_o negation_n or_o denial_n nay_o i_o here_o say_v that_o man_n natural_a reason_n even_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o external_a help_n be_v propense_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a negation_n except_o the_o affirmative_n to_o those_o negation_n can_v be_v convince_v as_o for_o true_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a proof_n and_o authority_n thus_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n even_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a irreality_n and_o waste_v of_o faith_n animadversion_n clxxxiii_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o aquinas_n s._n thom_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_a 27._o artic_a 4._o do_v insist_v upon_o be_v most_o probable_a inducement_n for_o free_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v god_n do_v decree_n to_o advance_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o so_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v excel_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a &_o agreeable_a that_o no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o pure_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n except_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n and_o never_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v this_o privilege_n second_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tota_n 4._o tota_n can._n 4._o pulchra_fw-la es_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la three_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o singular_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o four_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o malevolam_fw-la 1._o malevolam_fw-la wisdom_n c._n 1._o animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a hart_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n last_o because_o as_o well_o the_o honour_n as_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n pretermit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mariae_fw-la the_o s._n jerome_n write_v a_o sermon_n style_v it_o de_fw-fr eesto_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o centurist_n allege_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v write_v a_o book-entituling_a it_o the_o assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la ancient_a father_n herein_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a content_v myself_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o proof_n thereof_o who_o thus_o dispute_v see_v god_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o faithful_a christian_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v still_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v know_v not_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n it_o do_v lie_v but_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v irrâ—pliably_o
mâ—n_z forcible_a to_o wring_v out_o confession_n than_o any_o racâ—â—_n torment_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n i_o refer_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o begin_v at_o the_o page_n 684._o &_o sâ—quentib_a at_o the_o letter_n m._n in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v find_v fyfty_a at_o least_o of_o our_o affirmative_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o ever_o do_v write_v i_o will_v here_o only_o reckon_v the_o tile_n of_o diverse_a of_o the_o say_a article_n so_o believe_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_n viz._n 1._o real_a presence_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n do_v confer_v grace_n 3._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o chrict_n corporal_a death_n 4._o that_o christ_n descend_v in_o soul_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 5._o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n 7._o evangelicall_a counsel_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o universality_n of_o grace_n 9_o that_o god_n do_v only_o permit_v sin_n but_o decree_v it_o not_o 10._o that_o man_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n 11._o that_o to_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v unbaptise_v salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v 12._o freewill_n 13._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o promise_n our_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 14._o temporal_a punishment_n reserve_v by_o god_n in_o justice_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 15._o peter_n primacy_n 16._o intercession_n of_o angel_n 17._o intercession_n of_o saint_n 18._o jnuocation_n of_o saint_n 19_o vow_a chastity_n 20._o voluntary_a â—overty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 21._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 22._o purgatory_n 23._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 24._o image_n in_o church_n 25._o worship_v of_o image_n 26._o reverence_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 27._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o one_o may_v help_v another_o 28._o power_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n 29._o confession_n of_o sin_n 30._o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n 31._o the_o indifferency_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 32._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 33._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n 34._o transubstantiation_n 35._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n 36._o thaâ—_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v from_o his_o nativity_n free_a from_o ignorance_n and_o be_v full_a of_o knowledge_n 37_o baptism_n of_o woman_n and_o lay_v person_n in_o time_n oâ—_n necessity_n 38._o seven_o sacrament_n 39_o implicity_n faith_n call_v fides_n implicita_fw-la 40._o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 41._o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o certain_a angel_n over_o certain_a country_n and_o kingd_a mes_fw-fr 42._o that_o the_o observation_n of_o sunday_n for_o our_o sabaoth_n be_v not_o alterable_a 43_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o saboth_n from_o saturdâ—â—_n to_o sunday_n not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 44._o set_a time_n of_o fast_v 45._o the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v 46._o externall_n judgement_n and_o not_o onâ—y_a scripture_n appoint_v for_o determine_v of_o controversy_n 47._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a 48._o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n determine_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o church_n 49._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 50._o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o some_o other_o catholic_a point_n teach_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n here_o now_o i_o demand_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n proselyt_n and_o follower_n do_v believe_v their_o grand-maister_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o learned_a protestant_n maintain_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n â—ntâ—_n abstract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o say_v several_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v their_o contrary_a tenet_n even_o with_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a privilege_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n animadversion_n clxxxviii_o as_o above_o i_o compare_v luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n with_o luther_n be_v protestant_a so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v another_o comparative_a between_o the_o life_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o protestant_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o will_v not_o compare_v the_o most_o pious_a man_n in_o former_a time_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o worst_a man_n for_o life_n of_o the_o one_o religion_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o great_a confront_v of_o our_o adversary_n and_o advantage_n to_o our_o catholic_a cause_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o decline_a state_n of_o catholic_a time_n with_o the_o best_a time_n of_o protestancy_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n when_o the_o first_o protestant_n enjoy_v the_o â—rimitiae_fw-la and_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o point_n will_v be_v make_v evident_a even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o we_o find_v luther_n himself_o thus_o to_o write_v from_o aduentus_fw-la from_o luth_n in_o postill_a super_fw-la euangel_n dominiâ—ae_fw-la primae_fw-la aduentus_fw-la the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o light_n the_o world_n have_v grow_v daily_o worse_o man_n be_v more_o revengeful_a covetous_a licentious_a than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o in_o the_o papacy_n with_o who_o musculus_fw-la agree_v thus_o complain_v hereof_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la 62._o verum_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la come_v in_o cap_n de_fw-fr decalog_n pag._n 62._o essâ—_n fateor_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n man_n be_v become_v so_o uâ—â—ike_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o be_v religious_a in_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v more_o prophaâ—â—_n than_o the_o very_a son_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wiâ—â—_n conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o erasmus_n thus_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n quos_fw-la germaniae_fw-la quos_fw-la erasmus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la aâ—tea_fw-la noveram_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o man_n as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v before_o upright_o candid_a modest_a and_o sincere_a in_o theâ—_n conversation_n after_o they_o have_v embrace_v thâ—â—_n new_a sect_n mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o instant_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o young_a woman_n to_o playâ—_n die_n to_o leave_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v most_o impatient_a &_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n and_o to_o conclude_v to_o abaâ—don_v all_o humanity_n expertus_fw-la loquor_fw-la thus_o far_o â—rusmus_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o balance_a oâ—_n man_n of_o these_o two_o several_a religion_n noâ—_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o a_o indifferent_a judgmenâ—_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blemish_n to_o protestancy_n that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o protestant's_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o even_o 〈◊〉_d their_o best_a time_n be_v far_o worse_o and_o moâ—_n wicked_a in_o manner_n than_o the_o catholics_n their_o worst_a and_o most_o decline_a time_n animadversion_n clxxxix_o the_o protestant_n much_o solace_n themselâ—â—_n in_o allege_v certain_a text_n of_o scriptâ—â—_n in_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whâ—â—_n passage_n be_v true_o weigh_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o weak_o or_o rather_o impertinent_a allege_v as_o in_o math._n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v sâ—â—_n thou_o john_n 3_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n hâ—_n eternal_a life_n final_o to_o omit_v some_o oâ—â—_n such_o seem_a text_n rom._n 5._o we_o be_v deify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n tâ—_n these_o and_z such_o like_v i_o answer_v and_o deny_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n only_o iustify_v though_o only_a faith_n be_v name_v for_o sometime_o also_o other_o virtue_n be_v only_o name_v or_o the_o sacrament_n for_o example_n luc._n 7._o we_o read_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o job._n 12._o alm_n deed_n free_v from_o death_n rom._n 8._o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v final_o titus_n 3_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o regeneration_n besides_o many_o other_o such_o passage_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v gather_v from_o theâ—e_n authority_n that_o charity_n or_o almesdeed_n or_o hope_v or_o baptism_n do_v iustiâ—y_o without_o faith_n therefore_o when_o many_o different_a cause_n concur_v to_o produce_v one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v the_o same_o effect_v sometime_o to_o one_o cause_n sometime_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o one_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o other_o cause_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n more_o frequent_o attribute_n justification_n to_o faith_n
church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n thâ—_n third_n which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a &_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n now_o to_o reduce_v all_o these_o confessionâ—_n into_o a_o argument_n thus_o than_o i_o dispute_v d._n humphrey_n m._n hooker_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o ever_o be_v visible_a but_o d._n fulke_o m._n napper_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n for_o brevity_n here_o pass_v ove_z râ—â—_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o many_o other_o question_n may_v become_v familiar_a to_o he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o protestant's_n book_n or_o in_o that_o catholic_a book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v even_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n confession_n against_o themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o annex_v this_o follow_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o whereas_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o diverse_a other_o learned_a protestant_n through_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o confess_v the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v flat_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n charge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o a_o seducer_n themselves_o so_o become_v jew_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o point_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o in_o these_o man_n follow_v all_o before_o their_o apostasy_n most_o eminent_a protestant_n first_o then_o david_n basill_n david_n see_v the_o hiâ—_n ory_n of_o david_n george_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1568._o publish_v by_o the_o divines_n of_o basill_n george_n once_o professor_n at_o basill_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la ochinus_n elohim_n ochinus_n of_o ochinus_n his_o apostasy_n zanchius_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n who_o with_o peter_n martyr_n first_o plance_v protestancy_n in_o england_n in_o like_a sort_n deny_v christ_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o zanchius_n the_o protestant_n confess_v 8â—8_n confess_v of_o neuserus_fw-la his_o denial_n of_o christ_n osiander_n the_o protestant_n witness_v cent._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 8â—8_n neuserus_fw-la once_o superintendent_n of_o heidelberg_n turn_v turk_n anâ—_n be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n as_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v 308._o affirm_v touch_v alamannus_n see_v beza_n in_o eâ—ist_n 65._o pag._n 308._o alamaâ—nus_n a_o swinglian_a and_o once_o dear_a to_o beza_n become_v a_o jew_n as_o beza_n himself_o say_v laeliâ—_n extant_a laeliâ—_n the_o book_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n against_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o extant_a socinus_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o eminent_a protestant_n georgius_n 38._o georgius_n that_o georgius_n paulus_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v witness_v by_o stancarus_n the_o protest_v lib._n de_fw-fr mediate_v fol._n 38._o paul_n minister_n of_o cracovia_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n thus_o of_o instance_n for_o thâ—_n point_n animadversion_n xviii_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o dispute_n consist_v 〈◊〉_d the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o reply_v that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n dâ—_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o poinâ—_n to_o the_o protestant's_n above_o by_o i_o allege_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o weak_a thâ—_n reason_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v greaâ—_n disparity_n between_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v some_o point_n which_o do_v advantage_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o other_o though_o as_o learn_v protestant_n maintain_v thâ—_n contrary_a see_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o do_v but_o as_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o euidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o whereas_o theâ—â—_n second_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o speak_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o such_o their_o denial_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o partial_a and_o this_o animadversion_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o many_o other_o point_n confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o protestant_n now_o of_o what_o force_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n or_o confession_n of_o â—n_a adversary_n be_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v hereof_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o a_o unanswerable_a proof_n which_o bring_v attestation_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o with_o who_o conspire_v nazianzene_n say_v it_o basil_n it_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n basil_n be_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n to_o bind_v the_o adversary_n with_o his_o own_o word_n now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o find_v osiander_n the_o protestant_n thus_o to_o write_v the_o eucharist_n the_o in_o ep._n eucharist_n confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o peter_n martyr_n among_o 300._o among_o loc._n tit_n ce_fw-fr judaeis_n fol._n 300._o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enemy_n final_o d._n whitaker_n the_o 5._o the_o contra_fw-la bellar_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q_o 5._o argument_n â—ust_z needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effication_n which_o be_v â—â—ken_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v testimony_n even_o from_o its_o enemy_n thus_o much_o hereof_o therefore_o i_o here_o only_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n so_o of_o a_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o most_o convince_a so_o certain_a be_v those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n tertullian_n in_o apolog._n magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prona_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adversus_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la semetipsâ—_n negantes_fw-la animadversion_n xix_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o protestant_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v some_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o confession_n be_v &_o between_o some_o other_o who_o afore_o be_v catholik_o and_o after_o do_v defend_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n since_o their_o late_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o such_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o new_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o ow_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o such_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o balance_v equal_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n thâ—â—_n animadversion_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o erasmus_n cassander_n cornelius_n agrippa_n polideâ—virgill_n nilus_n and_o some_o other_o every_o onâ—_n of_o which_o embrace_v some_o one_o protestant_a tenet_n or_o other_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o after_o reconcile_v themselves_o before_o their_o deatâ—_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o abandon_v their_o former_a receive_v innovation_n animadversion_n xx._n choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v with_o a_o protestant_a touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n then_o touch_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v its_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_o for_o the_o catholics_n &_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o because_o your_o adversary_n in_o dispute_n will_v ever_o cavil_v at_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n reduce_v it_o in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n deduce_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o humane_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o shape_v a_o probable_a if_o not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v to_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o even_o
adoration_n or_o jnuocation_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o this_o peter_n 150._o peter_n peter_n martyr_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardin_n part_n 1._o object_n 150._o martyr_n and_o other_o do_v answer_v that_o if_o any_o such_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o eucharist_n this_o reverence_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o but_o direct_v to_o christ_n signify_v therein_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o earthly_a element_n transfer_v unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o tâ—â—_n when_o the_o papist_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o particular_o instance_n pray_v before_o jmage_n 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n represent_v therein_o but_o against_o tâ—_n evasion_n i_o first_o ask_v what_o secret_a intelligâ—_n have_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o father_n â—tention_n herein_o since_o the_o father_n word_n gâ—_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o seconâ—_o i_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o l_o the_o hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o part_n 3._o say_v o_o divinissimum_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n do_v invoke_v 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n itself_o and_o not_o christ_n only_o afore_o the_o sacrament_n three_o this_o their_o â—sweare_n admit_v it_o for_o true_a do_v waâ—_n even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a pray_v before_o image_n and_o the_o revereâ—â—_n give_v to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o proâ—stants_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o animadversion_n clxvii_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o difficult_a for_o three_o aspect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o multiplieâ—_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n scripture_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o phren_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v thirdâ—_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o subject_n wheâ—_n the_o scripture_n intreat_v to_o touch_v all_o tâ—â—_n brief_o first_o concern_v the_o sense_n tâ—â—_n be_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n three_o â—uerall_a sense_n besides_o the_o literal_a all_o iâ—â—ded_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sense_n be_v â—led_v allegoricus_n tropologicus_n and_o anagogâ—_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v 〈◊〉_d text_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v â—â—de_v difficult_a as_o be_v store_v with_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o full_a of_o hebrew_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d dialect_v as_o appear_v in_o peruse_v the_o â—â—lms_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n be_v most_o high_a as_o discourse_v of_o the_o â—â—eation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o of_o the_o â—ysteryes_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnatiâ—â—_n beside_o many_o other_o dogmatical_a point_n 〈◊〉_d transcend_v the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a â—â—prehension_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n have_v â—â—od_a cause_n thus_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ipture_n mare_fw-la constantium_fw-la mare_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 44._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haâ—â—s_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la profundos_fw-la ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ipture_n have_v to_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n diverse_a see_v contrarietye_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o reconcileable_a for_o example_n these_o two_o text_n 18._o text_n ezec._n 18._o filius_fw-la non_fw-la portabit_fw-la iâ—quitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—â—rietur_fw-la and_o this_o other_o visitor_fw-la 10._o visitor_fw-la exod_n 10._o iniâ—â—tatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la in_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartanâ—â—nerationem_fw-la how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o â—o_o man_n reconcile_v these_o passage_n and_o what_o â—â—ity_n then_o may_v one_o discern_v in_o a_o mechanical_a fellow_n or_o silly_a woman_n who_o can_v only_o â—t_a reed_n carry_v the_o bible_n under_o their_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o church_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o â—ines_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aver_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v &_o expound_v â—e_n most_o abstruse_a passage_n there_o o_o pride_n use_v ignorance_n ad_fw-la final_o that_o in_o the_o scripâ—â—e_a the_o plural_a number_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o â—â—e_z singular_a number_n as_o marc._n 15._o we_o read_v they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rail_v at_o hiâ—_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o do_v so_o the_o good_a thief_n honour_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o like_a hereto_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o other_o place_n in_o hebr._n 7._o again_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a text_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la only_o quidam_fw-la for_o example_n in_o math._n 27._o we_o read_v dicunt_fw-la omnâ—_fw-la ut_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n maâ—_n magdelen_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o dâ—_n not_o so_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n the_o liâ—_n phrase_n be_v in_o those_o word_n omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n sunt_fw-la querunt_fw-la philip._n 2._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n but_o now_o heâ—â—_n i_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o unlearned_a man_n reconcile_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n wâ—â—_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o tâ—_n scripture_n animadversion_n clxviii_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v câ—taine_a rule_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o when_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a church_n do_v embrace_v any_o doctriâ—_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o these_o point_n proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n can_v err_v and_o therefâ—_n what_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o fayâ—_n â—e_v same_o doubtless_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o no_o â—int_n or_o article_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n â—th_v reveal_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o proâ—ts_n since_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o new_a revelation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n â—h_a observe_v any_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o but_o only_o â—d_a have_v power_n to_o institute_v and_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o â—nd_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o we_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o postle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v like_a to_o the_o reaâ—n_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o â—iversall_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o belieâ—g_n or_o in_o work_v especial_o if_o the_o worâ—g_n do_v concern_v any_o rite_n of_o divine_a worâ—â—_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v throughâ—_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o can_v find_v any_o 〈◊〉_d institution_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v first_o ordoyne_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n firct_v to_o ordain_v it_o â—is_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o 24._o of_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 24._o s._n austin_n the_o fast_n of_o â—t_a may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o for_o this_o fastâ—ght_n â—ght_z have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o afore_o instiâ—ed_v it_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v instiâ—ed_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n because_o asâ—ding_v up_o to_o high_a time_n and_o seek_v afâ—_n the_o first_o origen_n thereof_o we_o find_v no_o beâ—ning_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostle_n the_o four_o when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o either_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o in_o their_o several_a writing_n and_o book_n do_v teach_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v because_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v since_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n touch_v any_o point_n in_o their_o several_a writing_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v write_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o father_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n and_o eminency_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o point_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o other_o father_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o therein_o take_v notize_n of_o such_o their_o writing_n here_o we_o say_v
by_o his_o own_o learned_a brethren_n confession_n or_o else_o he_o must_v rest_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o diverse_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o its_o continual_a visibility_n antiquity_n succession_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o question_n receive_v their_o proof_n from_o particular_a instance_n warrant_v from_o history_n by_o show_v the_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n animadversion_n xxi_o we_o catholic_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o requital_n hereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v reciprocal_o insimulate_v we_o catholik_o within_o the_o say_v vicious_a circular_a argumentation_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o stand_v true_o chargeable_a herewith_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v i_o thus_o prove_v the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o make_v their_o proof_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o the_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o again_o the_o church_n propound_v of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v nevertheless_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a cause_n by_o the_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n proposition_n but_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o causa_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o late_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n second_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o adomnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o testimony_n to_o wit_n miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n but_o now_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o protestant_n circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a &_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n for_o demand_v of_o a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_n the_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o thereof_o since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v true_o circular_a and_o vicious_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la animadversion_n xxii_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o all_o affirmative_a head_n make_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o example_n if_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o affirmative_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n universality_n visibility_n unity_n etc._n etc._n ouâ—_n adversaries_n as_o be_v above_o say_v discard_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o head_n by_o erect_v for_o note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o when_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o recurre_v to_o history_n i_o mean_v concern_v visibility_n succession_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o reject_v this_o authority_n by_o say_v sufficit_fw-la 478_o sufficit_fw-la whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7_o p._n 478_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o us._n and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mark_v how_o luther_n depress_v they_o 434._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbis_fw-la 1551._o pag._n 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a &_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n &_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o produce_v general_n counsel_n they_o answer_v say_v 476._o say_v petâ—â—_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pa._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a error_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n cartwright_n in_o depress_v tradition_n maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n thus_o write_v to_o 103._o to_o sâ—â—_n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defence_n p._n 103._o allow_v s._n augustine_n saying_n touch_v tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n if_o we_o allege_v diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n the_o protestant_n with_o full_a voice_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o style_v they_o only_o apocryphal_a if_o we_o take_v our_o authoritye_n out_o of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v acknoledge_v for_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a which_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n mutual_a condemn_v one_o another_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o the_o most_o bitter_a censure_v give_v by_o our_o english_a puritan_n against_o our_o english_a translaiion_n whereof_o several_a book_n write_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a if_o we_o catholic_n proceed_v further_o in_o insist_v in_o the_o original_a of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o originalis_fw-la be_v at_o this_o present_a true_a thus_o for_o example_n in_o math_n c._n 10._o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o peter_n beza_n 1556_o beza_n beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 1556_o deny_v the_o original_a herein_o mantayn_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o one_o favour_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o like_a sort_n supra_fw-la sort_n beza_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la beza_n deny_v that_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o math._n 22._o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mantayn_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o realâ—_n presence_n if_o we_o yet_o ascend_v further_o entrench_v ourself_o in_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o original_n &_o translation_n be_v accept_v on_o each_o party_n as_o true_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o tell_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n interpret_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o catholic_n allege_v the_o protestant_n
4._o protestant_n so_o do_v d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n bellar._n contro_n 2._o q._n 4._o pag._n â—23_n jewel_n in_o his_o apolog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n act_n 4._o cap._n 4._o absolute_o deny_v that_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o disclaim_v from_o it_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o final_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o the_o catholics_n confirm_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n the_o protestant_n in_o answer_n thereto_o absolute_o reject_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n term_v they_o 12._o they_o so_o the_o conturist_n â—all_n they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o osiâ—â—â—â—â—_n cent._n 10._o 11._o 12._o but_o antichristian_a wonder_n and_o lie_v sign_n as_o above_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o adversary_n disclaim_v from_o all_o head_n of_o proof_n do_v final_o reduce_v all_o to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o i_o demand_v the_o foresay_a vicious_a circulation_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o answer_n which_o above_o be_v disalow_v in_o the_o protestant_n impugn_v or_o dispute_v animadversion_n xxiii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o not_o figuratiâ—ly_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n body_n math._n â—6_n marc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v adjoine_v thereto_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la which_o late_a word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o literal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n the_o same_o verity_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o circumstance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n here_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o former_a word_n contain_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o supreme_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o will_n or_o compact_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o sacrament_n a_o supreme_a article_n of_o belief_n or_o a_o compact_n or_o last_o will_v make_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o figurative_a word_n the_o second_o circumstance_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n speak_v with_o who_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o have_v give_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n by_o speak_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o show_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o in_o meaning_n a_o figurative_a only_a a_o inevitable_a occasion_n of_o false_a judgement_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o of_o perpetual_a idolatry_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o sucâ—â—ding_a christian_n during_o the_o continuance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n another_o citcumstance_n may_v be_v takeâ—_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o thâ—_n apostle_n repeat_v and_o relate_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n aâ—_n which_o man_n whereas_o they_o do_v write_v in_o seuâ—rall_a time_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n other_o receive_v relation_n thereof_o from_o they_o that_o be_v present_a thereat_o whereas_o also_o they_o have_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o this_o sacrament_n wheâ—â—_n as_o last_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o aâ—â—_n do_v unanimous_o conspire_v in_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d plain_n and_o literal_a construction_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o reason_n be_v more_o prevayl_v by_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v in_o explicate_v other_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o thosâ—_n word_n soluite_fw-la templum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o in_o tribus_fw-la diâ—bus_fw-la reaedificabo_fw-la illud_fw-la the_o evangelist_n do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n body_n say_v ille_fw-la 1._o ille_fw-la john_n cap._n 1._o aâ—tem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la de_fw-la templo_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la to_o prevent_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o ouâ—_n saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o salomoâ—_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a evangelist_n be_v founâ—_n to_o have_v expound_v other_o of_o our_o saviour_n doubtful_a say_n though_o in_o themselves_o of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o christ_n 11._o christ_n cap._n 11._o exaltation_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o sleep_v of_o lazarus_n â—â—e_v 11._o â—â—e_v cap._n 11._o gird_v of_o peter_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o â—â—ndes_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o expound_v the_o â—oâ—ds_n of_o the_o institution_n otherwise_o then_o in_o â—heir_n plain_a direct_a &_o literal_a sense_n another_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—earing_v christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n now_o â—f_o there_o be_v any_o figurative_a speech_n in_o â—he_n word_n of_o christ_n especial_o concern_v â—o_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o apostle_n than_o preâ—ent_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v asâ—ed_v christ_n what_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o â—hose_n strange_a word_n be_v utter_v a_o little_a â—efore_o his_o death_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v oâ—her_o dark_a speech_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o â—hus_o we_o read_v they_o to_o have_v say_v edissere_fw-la 15.5_o edissere_fw-la math._n 13._o &_o 15.5_o â—obis_fw-la parabolam_fw-la zizaniorum_fw-la and_o again_o edisâ—ere_o nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la parabolam_fw-la again_o from_o â—he_n person_n of_o the_o capharnait_n who_o do_v take_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o do_v proper_o speak_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o eat_v and_o at_o such_o their_o construction_n they_o rest_v much_o scandalize_v nevertheless_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o explain_v his_o former_a speech_n nor_o excuse_v it_o by_o any_o trope_n or_o figurative_a phrase_n of_o word_n but_o more_o vehement_o affirm_v his_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o with_o earnest_a asseveration_n repeat_v the_o same_o another_o circumstance_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v very_o secret_a admit_v thereto_o only_o his_o apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o to_o have_v the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therefore_o in_o this_o most_o secret_a and_o reserve_v school_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o supreme_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v deliver_v he_o do_v speak_v sincere_a simple_o plain_o and_o not_o by_o figure_n in_o this_o last_o place_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o business_n as_o tâ—_n pronounce_v of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o jâ—stiâ—â—tion_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_fw-mi christ_n â—â—sire_n of_o perform_v this_o mystery_n his_o cast_v up_o 〈◊〉_d his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n his_o application_n of_o tâ—_n word_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o separate_a and_o disjoinâ—_n blessing_n of_o both_o the_o element_n his_o fraction_n 〈◊〉_d give_v and_o invite_v to_o a_o new_a supper_n his_o owâ—_n eat_v and_o after_o command_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o tâ—_n other_o and_o last_o his_o most_o holy_a speech_n deliâ—erâ—_n thereof_o in_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n here_o now_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n with_o the_o formeâ—_n observation_n be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v figurative_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n animadversion_n xxiv_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n make_v by_o protestant_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o carolostadius_fw-la 1524._o carolostadius_fw-la carolostad_n in_o lib._n â—diâ—o_o basil_n 1524._o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la the_o adverb_n hic_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v be_v hic_fw-la that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n staet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bucer_n retract_v bucer_n in_o retract_v affirm_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n hoc_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n shall_v be_v hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o action_n â—â—th_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n swinglius_n eucharist_n swinglius_n swingl_n l_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n the_o eucharist_n maintain_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o in_o hoc_fw-la â—ut_fw-la in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-la which_o here_o ought_v to_o be_v â—â—ken_v figurative_o for_o significat_fw-la boquinus_fw-la heshufij_fw-la boquinus_fw-la boquinus_fw-la in_o exam_fw-la lib_n heshufij_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o call_v â—he_v body_n of_o christ_n propter_fw-la communicationem_fw-la â—â—omatum_n as_o by_o the_o same_o we_o true_o say_v of_o
â—hrist_n this_o man_n be_v god_n oecolampadius_n verb_n oecolampadius_n l._n de_fw-fr genuina_fw-la explicat_fw-la verb_n â—cknowledgeth_v not_o any_o trope_n either_o in_o the_o â—ronoune_n hoc_fw-la or_o in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr but_o in_o â—orpus_fw-la thus_o interpret_n the_o word_n by_o the_o egure_n metonymy_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—ic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la final_o to_o â—mit_v other_o caluin_n â—â—_o caluin_n câ—lâ—_n l_o 4._o inst_z c_o 17._o §._o â—â—_o admit_v with_o â—ecolampadius_n the_o figure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n â—orpus_fw-la but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o fiâ—ure_n which_o do_v true_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o all_o false_a our_o adversary_n do_v give_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jnstitution_n and_o thus_o as_o they_o all_o reject_v our_o catholic_a interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o â—ot_n any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_n do_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a embrace_v the_o exposition_n of_o another_o animadversion_n xxv_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o inference_n as_o good_a some_o father_n do_v interpret_v this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n figurative_o therefore_o the_o say_a father_n do_v teach_v that_o such_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a sophisâ—_n for_o see_v diverse_a text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a be_v capable_a of_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o all_o learned_a man_n both_o catholic_n anâ—_n protestant_n do_v teach_v therefore_o the_o figurative_a sense_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o often_o presuppose_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o literal_a according_a hereto_o s._n austin_n pass_v over_o a_o presume_a and_o grant_v the_o literal_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n qui_fw-la â—_o qui_fw-la john_n â—_o bibit_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_v &c._n &c._n allegorical_o expound_v they_o in_o thâ—_n sort_n bibere_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christum_fw-la to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schiomachia_n or_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o scripture_n speak_v honourable_o oâ—_n marriage_n which_o all_o we_o catholics_n do_v willing_o acknowledge_v therefore_o vow_v virginity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v our_o adversary_n here_o labour_v to_o disvalue_n the_o worth_n of_o virginity_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n its_o opposite_a for_o the_o worth_n of_o both_o these_o may_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o not_o cross_v the_o other_o and_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o must_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o according_o we_o here_o say_v marriage_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o vow_a virginity_n be_v better_a in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n use_v another_o fraudulent_a kind_n of_o reason_v call_v logomachia_n where_o leave_v the_o sense_n childish_o contend_v with_o the_o naked_a word_n for_o example_n find_v say_v they_o the_o word_n purgatory_n or_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v but_o what_o â—lloweth_v from_o hence_o for_o be_v the_o word_n trinity_n person_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o therefore_o â—â—iect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o proceed_v â—â—other_n captious_a argue_v of_o our_o adversaâ—es_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n conâ—â—ary_a to_o the_o approve_a mind_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o example_n the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d nothing_o but_o a_o seniour_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o â—_z so_o true_o call_v but_o s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o â—art_n quaest_a 13._o shall_v salve_v this_o argument_n â—ying_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o word_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la a_o â—o_o quam_fw-la ad_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o so_o much_o from_o whence_o â—hey_n be_v derive_v as_o to_o what_o by_o a_o warrantaâ—e_a custom_n they_o be_v apply_v animadversion_n xxvi_o the_o perversity_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v such_o who_o light_v upon_o some_o few_o stray_a passage_n in_o the_o father_n writing_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n they_o main_o câ—y_v â—ut_v that_o in_o the_o father_n judgement_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o â—uery_n leaf_n or_o page_n of_o the_o father_n work_n â—pon_o this_o matter_n they_o find_v it_o term_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o such_o place_n or_o else_o we_o wrong_v they_o must_v be_v interpret_v figurative_o thus_o they_o insist_v much_o in_o those_o â—phrazes_n which_o be_v but_o rare_a in_o the_o father_n and_o pass_v over_o with_o a_o censure_a neglect_n such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o most_o frequent_o occur_v in_o their_o book_n now_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n by_o the_o father_n after_o consecration_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o several_a reason_n the_o father_n borrow_v this_o kind_a oâ—_n phrase_n from_o the_o scripture_n panis_n 10._o panis_n 1._o cor._n 10._o queâ—_n frangimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o accustom_a dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n which_o afore_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o genes_n 3._o eva_n be_v call_v the_o bone_n of_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v make_v thereof_o and_o the_o serpent_n of_o moses_n in_o exod._n 7._o be_v term_v wand_n because_o the_o wand_n be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o eucharist_n be_v sometime_o term_a bread_n by_o the_o father_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v bread_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o father_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o bread_n i_o mean_v in_o nourish_v the_o soul_n as_o bread_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n a_o three_o reason_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n do_v often_o call_v thing_n as_o they_o do_v external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n who_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n man_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v term_v bread_n and_o wine_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n in_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o seem_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n animadversion_n xxvii_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v they_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o more_o charity_n then_o when_o they_o here_o converse_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o health_n or_o else_o because_o the_o saint_n can_v help_v us._n but_o neither_o this_o for_o if_o they_o can_v help_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n while_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o now_o able_a be_v arrive_v to_o their_o own_o country_n or_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v but_o not_o this_o because_o from_o what_o ground_n the_o angel_n do_v know_v the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o conversion_n they_o so_o much_o rejoice_v as_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 15._o from_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o saint_n do_v know_v our_o prayer_n or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a reason_n give_v by_o our_o adversary_n because_o a_o jniury_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n if_o any_o other_o be_v pray_v &_o invoke_v unto_o then_o he_o but_o not_o this_o for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o invocate_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n sin_v and_o offend_v god_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o f_o romans_z brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o to_o god_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n c._n 6._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o c._n 5._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4._o final_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 13._o animadversion_n xxviii_o touch_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n oâ—_n under_o both_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v thâ—_n eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o whetheâ—_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o receive_v â—t_a under_o both_o kindâ—_n or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o at_o sundry_a time_n
to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v scripture_n &_o thâ—â—_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n bâ—_n to_o this_o you_o mâ—y_v answer_v that_o see_v tâ—_n father_n do_v urge_v admit_v and_o reverence_n tâ—_n scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant's_n do_v the_o main_n question_n and_o douâ—â—_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d advance_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o all_o catholic_n do_v fuâ—â—_n acknowledge_v shall_v be_v but_o only_o whethâ—â—_n the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n xli_o the_o father_n have_v many_o advantage_n aâ—â—_n privilege_n for_o interpret_n of_o scriptuâ—â—_n and_o for_o true_a or_o perfect_a faith_n of_o which_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v altogether_o deprive_v firâ—â—_n the_o father_n live_v near_o to_o christ_n some_o coâ—uersing_v with_o his_o apostle_n other_o in_o succee_a age_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a it_o wâ—â—_n for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o exposition_n wâ—â—_n then_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whâ—â—_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v add_v hereto_o thâ—â—_n the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o 〈◊〉_d use_v the_o church_n then_o remain_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o her_o â—â—rity_n of_o faith_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o â—hem_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n even_o â—rom_o their_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v those_o â—ongues_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v â—uch_o advantage_v for_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a â—eaning_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v get_v onâ—y_n by_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o ever_o subscribe_v to_o nature_n three_o the_o father_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n many_o age_n before_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v be_v ever_o bring_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o write_v be_v free_a from_o all_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n they_o not_o know_v what_o innovation_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n our_o protestant_a minister_n their_o temporal_a state_n be_v whole_o interest_v â—herein_o must_v now_o of_o necessity_n shape_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o introduce_v the_o father_n though_o write_v in_o several_a age_n several_a tongue_n upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v notwithstanding_o unanimous_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o writing_n in_o maintain_v mere_a contradictory_n and_o opposite_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v of_o which_o point_n who_o seeek_v further_a to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v he_o peruse_v such_o book_n as_o be_v late_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n the_o father_n do_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o devotion_n or_o study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n contemn_v all_o riches_n &_o honour_n chastise_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a discipline_n how_o far_o different_a our_o protestant_a doctor_n be_v from_o such_o course_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v diverse_a of_o they_o do_v work_v many_o true_a and_o stupendous_a 14._o vide_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n c._n 7._o optat_fw-la l._n cont_n donat._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o chrysost_n count_v gentile_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o miracle_n which_o gift_n of_o exhibit_v miracle_n god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o who_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o not_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n true_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n never_o yet_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o which_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o liberal_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o d._n fulke_o thus_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v archheretik_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n to_o who_o confession_n d._n sutcliffe_n subscribe_v say_v we_o do_v 8._o do_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o d._n kellison_n survey_v print_v 1606._o p._n 8._o not_o practice_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o diverse_a as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o profess_v only_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o immovable_a resolution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v but_o only_o through_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n yea_o martyrdom_n itself_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la our_o sectary_n doctor_n except_v some_o mechanical_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n burn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v any_o pressure_n for_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o by_o it_o only_o enjoy_v as_o through_o want_n of_o its_o lose_n riches_n honour_n &_o other_o such_o temporal_a advancement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o gregory_n theodores_n austin_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n the_o gregory_n the_o cyril_n basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n optatus_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o like_a do_v teach_v since_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o fulfil_v ephes_n 4._o christ_n have_v place_v iâ—_n his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o grant_v it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o several_a age_n do_v joint_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n result_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v damnable_o err_v in_o faith_n during_o all_o those_o age_n but_o this_o main_o cross_v both_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la math._n 18._o the_o second_o in_o that_o sentence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o wood_n christ_n ever_o send_v man_n to_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o profess_v for_o many_o age_n a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n nor_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n can_v the_o church_n be_v true_o style_v columna_fw-la 3.9_o columna_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 3.9_o &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la last_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ascribe_v all_o excellency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o write_v kempnitius_n thus_o say_v we_o 74._o we_o exa_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 74._o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o d._n jewel_n the_o primitive_a apology_n primitive_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n final_o to_o contract_v this_o point_n d._n bancroft_n heretofore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v touch_v caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o m._n caluin_n discipline_n caluin_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a
discipline_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v touch_v the_o libration_n or_o balance_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n animadversion_n xlii_o there_o be_v one_o sleight_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o deserve_v annotation_n it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o father_n they_o gentle_o term_v they_o naevos_fw-la nenia_n and_o at_o most_o errores_fw-la blemish_n and_o error_n thus_o favourable_o they_o depress_v in_o the_o father_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o they_o style_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o no_o less_o than_o heresye_n blasphemye_n jdolatry_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o deceitful_a and_o different_a appellation_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o centurye_n jllyricus_n doctor_n whytaker_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_a writer_n animadversion_n xliii_o our_o adversary_n deportment_n towards_o the_o father_n be_v most_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o use_v certain_a step_n or_o gradatious_a therein_o for_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n by_o shape_a some_o seem_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o admit_v the_o authority_n produce_v next_o if_o the_o testimony_n object_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o father_n be_v for_o its_o perspicuity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o evade_a answer_n then_o they_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o point_n or_o else_o to_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o other_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v d._n whitaker_n in_o question_n of_o tradition_n say_v of_o 670._o of_o d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n pag._n 670._o basill_n basilius_n secum_fw-la pugnat_fw-la as_o also_o charge_v s._n austin_n 28_n austin_n d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 28_n with_o the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o acknoledged_a retractation_n of_o their_o former_a writing_n cross_v themselves_o in_o their_o late_a write_n our_o adversary_n then_o unmask_v themselves_o plain_o call_v the_o father_n superstitious_a blind_a and_o open_a mantayner_n of_o papistry_n which_o point_n shaâ—_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a the_o 4â—4_n the_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_a anno_fw-la 15â—1_n pag._n 4â—4_n father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n melancthon_n join_v hand_n with_o luther_n herein_o 31._o herein_o melancth_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 31._o in_o these_o word_n present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n with_o both_o who_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a condemn_a speech_n of_o other_o pass_v upon_o the_o father_n conspire_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o scurrilous_o write_v exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la 4â—3_n patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la â—uâ—aeum_fw-la p._n 4â—3_n erroribus_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_n consutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o patch_a cloth_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o thus_o â—ar_v of_o the_o several_a peculiar_a delivery_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o father_n animadversion_n xliv_o touch_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n such_o catholic_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o denial_n thereof_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o therefore_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n himself_o in_o that_o adam_n do_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o then_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o therefore_o that_o sin_n they_o contract_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n sin_v in_o adam_n second_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n although_o it_o be_v then_o unform_v and_o without_o life_n because_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v true_o to_o exist_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o part_n &_o that_o part_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o vitiate_v by_o force_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o such_o generation_n it_o be_v due_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o her_o rational_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o her_o body_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v proper_o &_o real_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o wâ—â—_n naked_a of_o original_a justice_n and_o consequent_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o deform_v now_o touch_v this_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n be_v so_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o person_n of_o she_o actual_o existing_a have_v never_o any_o sin_n she_o herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o her_o animation_n now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v respect_n &_o reference_n only_o to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o kind_n animadversion_n xlv_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o little_a respect_n our_o adversary_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n 93._o protestant_n see_v schlusselburge_n l_o â—_o fol._n 121._o &_o l._n 1_o fol._n 93._o confession_n with_o great_a obseruancy_n style_v they_o discipline_n they_o so_o d_o banâ—râ—ss_n style_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n m._n caluin_n m._n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o luther_n that_o wicked_a monk_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n 416._o elias_n fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n 416._o conductour_n &_o chariot_n of_o jsrael_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o name_v our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o blunt_o and_o rude_o style_v she_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n only_a mary_n o_o contempt_n most_o sacrilegious_a and_o insufferable_a animadversion_n xlvi_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o our_o lady_n office_n thus_o begin_n aue_fw-la mariâ—_n stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o passage_n much_o distaste_n our_o adversary_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d this_o solve_n
vincula_fw-la eris_fw-la proffer_n lumen_fw-la caecis_fw-la &c_n &c_n which_o act_v say_v they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o hymn_n they_o object_n those_o word_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la as_o imply_v a_o mother_n and_o awful_a authority_n over_o christ._n in_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o we_o demand_v that_o our_o lady_n will_v loose_v our_o sin_n and_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a only_o by_o her_o impetration_n and_o pray_v to_o her_o bless_a son_n &_o not_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o most_o of_o our_o set_a pâ—ayers_n to_o she_o we_o adjoine_v these_o word_n follow_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la touch_v the_o second_o sentence_n we_o do_v not_o wish_v she_o to_o impose_v any_o command_n or_o motherly_a authority_n over_o her_o some_o but_o we_o only_o understand_v hereby_o show_v thyself_o a_o mother_n by_o appease_v thy_o son_n in_o our_o behalf_n &_o this_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thy_o motherly_a tender_a care_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n &_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n sumat_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la preces_fw-la but_o now_o if_o these_o word_n be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o protestant_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n omnibus_fw-la 9_o omnibus_fw-la 1._o cor._n 9_o omne_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facerem_fw-la saluos_fw-la i_o be_o become_v to_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o word_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o antiphone_fw-la in_o our_o lady_n office_n beginning_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o apuersary_n insist_v in_o those_o word_n et_fw-la jesum_fw-la benedictum_fw-la fructum_fw-la ventris_fw-la tui_fw-la nobis_fw-la post_fw-la hoc_fw-la exilium_fw-la ostende_v and_o show_v to_o we_o after_o this_o our_o exile_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v to_o show_v the_o saviour_n unto_o man_n then_o to_o say_v to_o save_v man_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o say_v et_fw-la teipsum_fw-la 4._o teipsum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o saluam_fw-la facies_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la quite_o auâ—iunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v â—â—ue_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v hear_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o that_o antiphone_fw-la that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v style_v spes_fw-la nostra_fw-la our_o hope_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v because_o next_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o chief_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o blâ—sâ—â—d_a virgin_n since_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o good_a but_o also_o in_o the_o intercessor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o and_o according_a hereto_o when_o our_o loâ—d_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n it_o 5._o it_o john_n 5._o be_v moses_n who_o accusâ—s_v you_o in_o quo_fw-la speratis_fw-la in_o who_o you_o hopâ—_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v moses_n final_o our_o adversary_n can_v brook_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v call_v mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la because_o say_v they_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o b._n virgin_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v so_o but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v lux_fw-la 9_o lux_fw-la john_n 9_o mundi_fw-la and_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-fr 5._o vos_fw-fr math._n 5._o estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la thus_o such_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o different_a relation_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n animadversion_n xlvii_o the_o puritan_n do_v most_o malicious_o pervert_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o dishonour_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n for_o example_n first_o they_o object_n as_o seem_v at_o least_o to_o rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n virginity_n that_o text_n et_fw-la non_fw-la 1_o non_fw-la math_n 1_o cognoscebat_fw-la eam_fw-la donec_fw-la peperit_fw-la filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la which_o word_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o afford_v a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n donec_fw-la infer_v from_o thence_o that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o shall_v carnal_o know_v joseph_n the_o second_o from_o the_o word_n follow_v filium_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la seeing_z primogenitus_fw-la properly_z signify_v that_o son_n which_o be_v first_o bear_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o son_n or_o child_n which_o be_v after_o bear_v i_o answer_v first_o touch_v the_o word_n donec_fw-la which_o word_n as_o also_o the_o word_n usque_fw-la do_v not_o ever_o signify_v a_o affirmation_n after_o the_o time_n express_v if_o a_o negation_n do_v go_v before_o neither_o always_o do_v they_o signify_v a_o negation_n when_o a_o affirmation_n do_v precede_v for_o example_n sede_n a_o 109._o a_o psal_n 109._o dextris_fw-la mâ—is_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la tuos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pectum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o after_o he_o shall_v not_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o like_a sentence_n to_o these_o be_v these_o follow_v donec_fw-la 5._o donec_fw-la math_n 5._o transeat_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la iota_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la unus_fw-la apex_n non_fw-la praeteribit_fw-la á_z lege_fw-la and_o again_o ego_fw-la 28._o ego_fw-la math._n 28._o vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la mundi_fw-la in_o all_o which_o locution_n &_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a be_v express_v but_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a be_v not_o express_v or_o speak_v of_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n primogenitus_fw-la epiphanius_n 78._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 78._o deni_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o mary_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o primogenitum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o he_o say_v fitium_fw-la suum_fw-la primogenitum_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o b_o virgin_n but_o withal_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v according_o we_o thus_o read_v ipse_fw-la 1._o ipse_fw-la coloss_n 1._o namque_fw-la est_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v heluid_n call_v adverse_a heluid_n primogenitus_fw-la mariae_fw-la not_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o any_o other_o son_n after_o he_o but_o because_o before_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o who_o be_v vnigeniti_fw-la be_v call_v primogeniti_fw-la so_o s_n paul_n call_v christ_n primogenitus_fw-la 6._o primogenitus_fw-la heb._n 6._o dei_fw-la for_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n last_o they_o urge_v that_o sentence_n jnter_v 11._o jnter_v math._n 11._o natos_fw-la mulicrum_fw-la non_fw-la surrexit_fw-la maior_fw-la johanne_n baptista_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n intimate_v hereby_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v inferior_a in_o dignity_n to_o s._n john_n baptist._n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v first_o if_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v be_v literal_o take_v as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v then_o shall_v john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n second_o because_o s._n john_n baptist_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n be_v compare_v only_o with_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n animadversion_n xlviii_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o above_o be_v show_v do_v hold_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o protestant_n reject_v as_o apocryphal_a therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v show_v at_o least_o to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o point_n controvert_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o doubt_n be_v only_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o m._n hooker_n true_o say_v of_o thing_n 8â—_n thing_n eccles_n pol._n lâ—â—_n 1_o sect._n 14._o p._n 8â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o it_o be_v 31._o be_v ibidem_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102_o &_o â—4â—_n and_o d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o
not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n nâ—w_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v confess_o unable_a to_o afford_v we_o certain_a proof_n of_o themselves_o then_o in_o all_o true_a consequence_n of_o reason_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o direct_v &_o exempt_v we_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_v infallible_o from_o error_n &_o the_o rather_o as_o d._n reynolds_n true_o confess_v in_o 68_o in_o confer_v c._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o pag._n 68_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n now_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a other_o learned_a the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n cap._n 16._o fol._n 75._o whita_n con_fw-mi staplet_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 203._o kempn_n in_o exam._n part_n 1._o pag._n 69._o and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n here_o cite_v it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o we_o which_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o confess_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infallible_o discern_v to_o we_o which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v sacred_a and_o which_o not_o then_o necessary_o follow_v the_o church_n no_o less_o needful_a assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o she_o like_o discern_v unto_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n for_o what_o avayl_v it_o we_o to_o be_v make_v certain_a of_o the_o book_n and_o least_o uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o what_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n allege_v whereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n privilege_n in_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o where_o it_o be_v no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o other_o this_o inference_n be_v grant_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o its_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n animadversion_n xlix_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n the_o scrippture_n to_o observe_v the_o different_a or_o rather_o contrary_a construction_n which_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o other_o give_v of_o that_o short_a sentence_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguit_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v vaunt_v of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o say_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n austin_n count_v maximum_fw-la arian_n l._n 1._o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o fly_v to_o scripture_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o opinion_n more_o evident_o appear_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o diverse_a mere_a contrary_n or_o contradictory_n pointâ—_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o onâ—_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o say_v contrary_a doctrine_n do_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n now_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n willing_o to_o covet_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o judge_n by_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o cause_n shall_v be_v condemn_v neither_o can_v either_o of_o the_o litigant_n put_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o true_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n prayer_n conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n knowledge_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n since_o all_o these_o meaneâ—_n be_v most_o uncertain_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v 4_o write_v whitak_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar._n contr_n 1._o quaest_n 4_o medâ—â—_n interpretandi_fw-la â—oca_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o obscure_a place_n oâ—_n scripture_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o must_v be_v uncertain_a si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tum_fw-la potest_fw-la essâ—_n falsa_fw-la if_o the_o interpretation_n be_v uncertain_a then_o may_v it_o be_v false_a thus_o far_o the_o say_a doctor_n animadversion_n l._n touch_v the_o depress_v of_o general_a counsel_n peter_n martyr_v thus_o write_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o papist_n error_n with_o who_o d._n whitaker_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n general_n 6._o general_n lib._n the_o council_n count_v bellar._n q._n 6._o counsel_n may_v err_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o many_o disparity_n whereby_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infinite_o advantage_v in_o respect_n of_o not_o err_v above_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o one_o man_n first_o then_o a_o council_n i_o here_o only_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n 161._o augustine_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n term_v a_o general_n council_n ep._n 161._o judgement_n the_o supreme_a tribunal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o private_a spirit_n have_v but_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o judicature_n a_o council_n receave_v its_o promise_n from_o 18._o from_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n math._n 18._o christ_n that_o his_o assist_a presence_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v thereto_o the_o private_a spirit_n even_o by_o god_n 1._o god_n no_o prophesy_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o per._n c._n 1._o own_o sentence_n want_v the_o certainty_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n true_o a_o council_n be_v much_o reverence_v by_o the_o ancient_a epicterum_fw-la ancient_a jerom._n l._n cont_n lucifer_n ambr._n ep._n 32._o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epicterum_fw-la father_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o learned_a etc._n learned_a d._n covel_n in_o his_o modest_a exam._n p._n 110._o etc._n etc._n adversary_n to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n of_o determine_a controversy_n the_o private_a spirit_n it_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v etc._n be_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n command_v to_o doubt_v and_o of_o who_o seduce_v 2._o seduce_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o concern_v those_o who_o deceive_v you_o john_n 1._o c._n 2._o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n premonish_v we_o and_o which_o be_v much_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o more_o moderate_a other_o moderate_a d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 86._o d._n saravia_n contra_fw-la respon_n bezae_fw-la pag_n 306._o and_o other_o protestant_n a_o council_n consist_v of_o many_o hundred_o venerable_a doctor_n &_o pastor_n gather_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o subject_a upon_o such_o their_o meeting_n joint_o and_o with_o mutual_a consent_n 〈◊〉_d stamp_n any_o novelisme_n in_o doctrine_n present_v that_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o theâ—â—_n canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v but_o its_o own_o only_a ween_a oftentimes_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o conclude_v a_o council_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o several_a hundred_o of_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n have_v many_o member_n of_o it_o most_o eminent_a for_o virtue_n readiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n they_o all_o besiege_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o their_o daily_a prayer_n accompany_v with_o many_o corporal_a austerity_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o guide_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n as_o that_o they_o may_v decree_v only_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o private_a spirit_n as_o be_v but_o one_o man_n do_v want_n for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o also_o those_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o understanding_n above_o specify_v as_o learning_n knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o please_a god_n it_o reject_v all_o this_o as_o superstitious_a and_o papistical_a rely_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o upon_o his_o own_o enthusiasm_n &_o illumination_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o balance_a of_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o protestanticall_a private_a spirit_n animadversion_n li._n if_o you_o attempt_v to_o charge_v a_o protestant-writer_n with_o corruption_n or_o lie_v in_o their_o write_n of_o which_o imposture_n their_o book_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a rather_o insist_v in_o a_o few_o &_o those_o manifest_a and_o unanswerable_a then_o in_o a_o great_a number_n see_v if_o your_o adversary_n can_v make_v show_v to_o salve_v but_o three_o or_o four_o of_o a_o great_a number_n the_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n of_o his_o falsification_n be_v great_a
the_o suppose_a answer_v of_o those_o few_o choose_v and_o pick_v out_o by_o he_o must_v serve_v through_o the_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o follower_n to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n urge_v by_o you_o animadversion_n lii_o the_o protestant_n in_o false_o allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o author_n do_v abuse_v their_o reader_n chief_o four_o several_a way_n first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a by_o conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o allege_a authority_n second_o by_o add_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v the_o produce_v author_n or_o father_n to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n three_o by_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o a_o authority_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n different_a from_o the_o author_n true_a meaning_n four_o by_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n or_o confusion_n of_o time_n i_o will_v exemplify_v these_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o write_n of_o d._n white_n a_o great_a impostor_n in_o his_o script_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n well_o then_o the_o say_a protestant_n in_o p._n 119._o oâ—_n his_o say_a book_n produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n can_v make_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o anâ—_n unmake_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o rhemist_n 1._o rhemist_n gaelat_fw-la 1._o thus_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bonâ—â—_n to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o thâ—_n church_n now_o here_o mark_v the_o true_a wordâ—_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o therein_o observe_v his_o impurity_n of_o deal_v commit_v by_o conceal_v part_n of_o the_o sentence_n just_o cross_v his_o intend_a drift_n of_o urge_v that_o authority_n their_o true_a word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n whicâ—_n be_v indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v be_v pâ—â—_n into_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v anâ—_n testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o maâ—â—_n true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rhemist_n where_o you_o see_v the_o wilful_a concealment_n of_o this_o parcel_n the_o scripture_n be_v nâ—â—_n make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a meaning_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o all_o that_o can_v true_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o most_o sacred_a and_o true_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o which_o word_n lie_v the_o touch_n of_o the_o point_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v this_o from_o m._n whytes_n urge_v of_o this_o place_n touch_v his_o imposture_n commit_v in_o add_v of_o word_n this_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v thus_o than_o the_o say_v d._n white_n produce_v bellarmine_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o te_fw-la believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o sentence_n these_o word_n viz._n other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o be_v not_o in_o bellarmine_n but_o most_o subtle_o add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o bellarmine_n word_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o character_n or_o letter_n wherein_o the_o other_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v print_v thereby_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v word_n of_o bellarmine_n whereas_o they_o be_v add_v as_o i_o about_o insinuate_v for_o the_o more_o depress_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n now_o the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o swinkseldians_n who_o absolute_o deny_v scripture_n and_o against_o who_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v touch_v the_o fraud_n consist_v in_o a_o cunning_a transposition_n of_o word_n without_o add_v any_o word_n to_o the_o authority_n allege_v or_o conceal_v any_o parcel_n thereof_o this_o example_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a m._n whyte_n may_v serve_v in_o pag._n 344._o of_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n he_o produce_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n thus_o say_v no_o 36._o no_o can._n 36._o picture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o placâ—â—â—_n picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la coliâ—â—_n &_o adoretur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o please_v the_o council_n that_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v anâ—_n adore_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n the_o nice_a difference_n in_o word_n rest_v thus_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v be_v paint_v and_o as_o mâ—_n whyte_n translate_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v paint_v be_v worship_v where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n make_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o paint_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deface_v either_o by_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n or_o rain_n etc._n etc._n now_o m._n whites_n translation_n only_o by_o a_o subtle_a transposition_n of_o the_o word_n import_v that_o picture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o last_o concern_v the_o calumny_n rest_v in_o a_o wilful_a confusion_n of_o time_n the_o say_a protestant_n in_o pag._n 61._o for_o proof_n of_o priest_n lawful_a marriage_n produce_v a_o testimony_n from_o sinesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n thus_o write_v of_o himself_o to_o a_o friend_n the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v i_o a_o wife_n and_o hereupon_o justify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v she_o nor_o privy_o as_o a_o adulterer_n keep_v her_o company_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v i_o by_o she_o many_o and_o good_a child_n this_o epistle_n be_v at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o 55._o in_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 55._o nicephorus_n now_o here_o tâ—e_v fraud_n lie_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v sinesius_n be_v but_o a_o layman_n but_o eminent_a for_o learning_n now_o after_o he_o make_v himself_o priest_n and_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n he_o ever_o live_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o full_o appear_v out_o of_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a here_o then_o the_o minister_n deceit_n lie_v in_o apply_v that_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bishop_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o so_o m._n white_n most_o fraudulent_o confound_v those_o two_o different_a time_n together_o as_o if_o all_o have_v happen_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tyme._n animadversion_n liii_o if_o your_o adversary_n will_v vaunt_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n only_o as_o most_o of_o they_o give_v it_o out_o they_o will_v then_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v both_o his_o premise_n i_o mean_v both_o his_o proposition_n if_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o which_o method_n within_o two_o argument_n at_o least_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o fail_v for_o if_o he_o take_v either_o of_o his_o proposition_n from_o humane_a authority_n or_o from_o natural_a reason_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o undertake_a of_o prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o consequent_o you_o may_v deny_v his_o force_n of_o argument_n though_o logical_a in_o form_n here_o i_o further_o advertise_v that_o if_o your_o adversary_n undertake_v the_o part_n of_o a_o opponent_n tie_v he_o precise_o ever_o to_o oppose_v which_o scene_n perhaps_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o nonplus_n will_v flye_o transfer_v upon_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o oppose_v think_v he_o labour_v so_o to_o do_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o answer_v thus_o be_v sure_a that_o each_o of_o you_o keep_v your_o choose_a station_n animadversion_n liv._o if_o the_o protestant_n shall_v seek_v to_o expound_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n figurative_o by_o those_o other_o word_n of_o he_o i_o
be_o a_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o text_n all_o grant_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o you_o may_v here_o first_o answer_n that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sentemce_n ever_o praedicatur_fw-la disparatum_fw-la de_fw-la disparato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v enforce_v a_o figurative_a construction_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o unusual_a predication_n at_o least_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o second_o you_o may_v demand_n of_o your_o minister_n if_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v allege_v any_o such_o passage_n will_v he_o co_z show_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o then_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o himself_o that_o warrant_v such_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n animadversion_n lv._o the_o protestant_a undertake_v to_o prove_v every_o point_n by_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v his_o negative_a article_n by_o scripture_n admit_v they_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o not_o from_o the_o silence_n only_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o speak_v of_o such_o point_n but_o from_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n particular_o condemn_v they_o add_v hereto_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n by_o not_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n dispâ—oveth_v the_o be_v of_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o prove_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o point_n here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o scripture_n by_o not_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v coâ—demne_v he_o for_o such_o iâ—_n nevertheless_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n since_o it_o be_v one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o silence_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n prove_v the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o not_o belief_n of_o the_o say_a point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n animadversion_n lvi_o demand_v of_o your_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v his_o infallibility_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o detort_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o purpose_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o such_o a_o text_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n then_o much_o more_o make_v it_o for_o the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n therein_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v err_v in_o interpret_n god_n write_a wâ—rd_n as_o many_o protestant_n do_v teach_v then_o ask_v the_o minister_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o be_v but_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o 40â—_n perhaps_o whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar._n ontrou_fw-fr 2._o q_o 4._o p._n 223._o luther_n ep._n ad_fw-la argen_n parkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 40â—_n unlearned_a assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n of_o not_o err_v when_o he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n lvii_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n the_o observation_n to_o balance_v the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n be_v catholic_a touch_v his_o carriage_n in_o manner_n with_o that_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o become_v a_o protestant_n during_o his_o be_v a_o catholic_a in_o religion_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o himself_o i_o live_v in_o the_o translation_n the_o luther_n ad_fw-la galat._n c._n 1._o oft_o the_o english_a translation_n monastery_n punish_v my_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n i_o honour_v supra_fw-la honour_v luther_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fear_v grievous_o the_o last_o day_n &_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n thus_o he_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o papacy_n but_o now_o upon_o his_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o his_o become_v a_o protestant_n he_o turn_v his_o style_n and_o thus_o write_v of_o himself_o quam_fw-la 119._o quam_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o wittenberg_n serm_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la fol._n 119._o non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o meis_fw-la viribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o prwer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o stay_v or_o stop_v but_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_n purge_v make_v clean_o the_o nose_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o luther_n thus_o confess_v in_o a_o other_o place_n â—6_n place_n luther_n in_o colioq_fw-la mensal_n fâ—â—_n c._n â—6_n i_o be_o almost_o mad_a through_o the_o rage_n of_o lust_n and_o desire_v of_o woman_n and_o yâ—t_v more_o philipâ—um_fw-la more_o luther_n come_v â—_o epist._n latin_n fol._n â—_o 4._o ad_fw-la philipâ—um_fw-la i_o be_o burn_v with_o the_o great_a flame_n of_o my_o untamed_a flesh_n i_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n be_o fervent_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o lust_n â—ath_n etc._n etc._n eight_o day_n be_v now_o past_a wherein_o i_o neither_o write_v pray_v nor_o study_v be_v vex_v partly_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n partly_o with_o other_o trouble_n this_o â—is_n change_n of_o manner_n be_v such_o from_o his_o former_a course_n as_o that_o 29._o that_o slâ—yâ—an_n commâ—nt_fw-fr in_o english_a lib._n 3._o anno_fw-la 21._o fol._n 29._o sleydam_n the_o protestant_n say_v luther_n profession_n be_v not_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n further_o say_v that_o 2d_o that_o slâ—ydan_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 2d_o luther_n wish_v that_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v because_o his_o manner_n and_o life_n do_v not_o answer_n to_o his_o profession_n and_o hereupon_o as_o the_o world_n know_v he_o persuade_v catharine_n bear_v to_o leave_v her_o monastery_n who_o he_o after_o marry_v now_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n whether_o the_o profession_n of_o chastity_n prayer_n humility_n &_o desire_v of_o save_v one_o soul_n for_o such_o be_v luther_n life_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o contrariwise_o insatiablenes_n of_o lust_n &_o rage_n towards_o woman_n with_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n o_o no._n non_fw-la 6._o non_fw-la luc._n 6._o est_fw-la arbour_n â—ona_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la fructus_fw-la malos_fw-la animadversion_n lviii_o that_o luther_n change_v his_o doctrine_n touch_v saying_n of_o mass_n as_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o own_o â—ords_n for_o luther_n thuâ—_n write_v hereof_o upon_o a_o wittenberg_n a_o luther_n to_o 7._o wittenberg_n time_n i_o be_v sudden_o awake_v about_o midnight_n then_o satâ—n_o begin_v this_o disputation_n with_o i_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o have_v celebrate_v massâ—_n by_o the_o space_n of_o fyfteene_a year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o luther_n himself_o iâ—_n the_o book_n hear_v allege_v in_o the_o margot_n set_v down_o the_o argument_n at_o large_a which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o say_v of_o mass_n to_o which_o argument_n luther_n give_v assent_n do_v for_o bear_v after_o to_o say_v mass_n now_o that_o luther_n have_v not_o this_o apparition_n from_o any_o good_a angel_n appear_v first_o in_o that_o luther_n term_v he_o that_o appear_v satan_n second_o because_o luther_n thus_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v say_v i_o have_v 59_o have_v luther_n in_o loc_n com._n class_n 4._o p._n 59_o no_o apparition_n of_o angel_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o send_v i_o vision_n now_o that_o this_o can_v be_v only_o any_o spiritual_a fight_n or_o conference_n in_o mind_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o m._n chark_n and_o d._n fulke_o do_v answer_v appear_v in_o that_o luther_n say_v the_o devil_n
be_v now_o forbid_a as_o a_o thing_n ungodly_a 11._o that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n last_o to_o omit_v some_o other_o 12._o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n all_o these_o point_v both_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a do_v believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o article_n be_v express_v or_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a boundary_a to_o contain_v and_o limit_v a_o avayleable_a faith_n animadversion_n lxii_o the_o bitter_a inuective_n of_o the_o protestant_n one_o against_o another_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o discover_v their_o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n as_o where_o luther_n say_v we_o 21._o we_o luther_n in_o thes_n cont._n lovaniens_fw-la thes_n 21._o serious_o iuâ—ge_v the_o swinglian_o and_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confront_v this_o swinglius_n thus_o retort_v upon_o luther_n luther_n 458._o luther_n swingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol_z 458._o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o descend_v to_o the_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n we_o find_v that_o the_o book_n entitle_v constitution_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a print_a annoâ—604_n â—604_z do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o puritan_n for_o their_o maintain_n of_o these_o position_n follow_v as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_a superstition_n unlawful_a repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n religion_n be_v erroneous_a their_o rite_n antichristian_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o protestant_n do_v thus_o requit_v the_o puritan_n say_v the_o consideration_n the_o m._n powell_n in_o hâ—s_a consideration_n puritan_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatic_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o again_o the_o deâ—ic_n the_o m._n paâ—ks_v in_o his_o ep._n deâ—ic_n puritan_n seek_v to_o undermyne_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o add_v hereto_o that_o although_o infinite_a other_o passage_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o great_a discord_n in_o faith_n among_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o more_o short_a argument_n to_o convince_v this_o point_n then_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o four_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o 4._o catalogue_n one_o may_v find_v about_o three_o hundred_o book_n write_v in_o great_a acerbity_n of_o stile_n by_o one_o protestant_n against_o another_o the_o name_n of_o all_o which_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la or_o from_o hospinian_n both_o which_o author_n die_v many_o year_n since_o now_o if_o so_o mâ—â—y_a book_n of_o disagreement_n in_o faith_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v within_o so_o sport_v a_o time_n how_o many_o hundred_o more_o might_n be_v allege_v if_o one_o do_v know_v all_o other_o book_n write_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o protestant_n since_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o former_a man_n animadversion_n lxiii_o many_o vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a protestant_n and_o especial_o the_o caluinist_n &_o puritan_n do_v condemn_v the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n because_o it_o defend_v and_o practise_v diverse_a ceremony_n they_o ignorant_o term_v such_o ceremony_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o argument_n more_o prevayl_v with_o such_o man_n to_o avert_v they_o from_o our_o catholic_a religion_n theâ—_n this_o now_o to_o take_v a_o way_n this_o scandal_n oâ—_n stumble_v block_n i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o consi_v much_o in_o ceremony_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v faâ—â—_n out_o in_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o of_o what_o matter_n number_n and_o quality_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o also_o with_o provision_n of_o oil_n and_o lamp_n the_o ark_n the_o propitiatory_a the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n the_o institution_n of_o all_o vesture_n vessel_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n then_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o all_o these_o to_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o do_v after_o a_o strange_a and_o different_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la as_o also_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o pare_n away_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o serve_v for_o free_v man_n in_o that_o time_n from_o originâ—_n sin_n the_o prepare_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o and_o infinite_a other_o ceremony_n record_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o exodus_fw-la i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v god_n unsearchable_a will_n to_o ordain_v these_o thing_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n service_n and_o worship_v exhibit_v to_o â—im_v partly_o to_o consist_v why_o then_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o christian_n believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o this_o without_o any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n now_o our_o adversary_n common_a evasion_n to_o this_o our_o argument_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o serve_v as_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o ceremony_n be_v they_o to_o end_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n this_o answer_n be_v most_o impertinent_a first_o because_o not_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o only_o some_o do_v serve_v as_o figure_n or_o adumbration_n of_o thing_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o because_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v but_o only_o whether_o ceremony_n tend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v pious_a &_o lawful_a therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la c._n 8_o ostendas_fw-la populo_fw-la caeremonias_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la colendi_fw-la let_v the_o other_o secondary_a end_n of_o they_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o therefore_o and_o by_o force_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n and_o man_n will_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n the_o like_a power_n some_o ceremony_n and_o public_a rite_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o wherein_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v consist_v now_o therefore_o let_v our_o adversary_n if_o they_o can_v give_v any_o true_a reasoâ—_n why_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n bâ—ing_v incomparable_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a and_o yet_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o testament_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v repute_v but_o ceremony_n must_v be_v repute_v superstition_n aâ—_n idolatrous_a animadversion_n lxiv_o we_o catholic_n charge_v the_o protestaâ—â—â—_n with_o ancient_a heresy_n for_o example_n wâ—_n show_n how_o the_o manichee_n according_a to_o s_o austin_n deprive_v man_n 4â—_n man_n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 4â—_n of_o freewill_n hoâ—_n â—ovinian_n cap._n â—ovinian_n jer._n l_o 1._o count_v iâ—â—in_n &_o aug_n l._n haeres_fw-la cap._n teach_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o mâ—ritorious_a and_o virginity_n be_v no_o better_o theâ—_n wedlock_n or_o marriage_n how_o aerius_n 33._o aerius_n austin_n l._n de_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 33._o taugâ—_n it_o to_o be_v most_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v or_o offerâ—â—_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o the_o arian_n â—_o arian_n l._n 1._o cont_n marin_n cap._n â—_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n who_o aâ—â—â—_n fuga_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n athanas_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la perpetrate_v sacrilege_n against_o the_o sacrament_n altar_n priest_n and_o religious_a person_n how_o the_o 12._o the_o austin_n l._n â—_o unitate_fw-la cap._n 12._o donatist_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v jnuisible_a how_o the_o denial_n 〈◊〉_d the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a ancient_a heretic_n
have_v do_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o like_a then_o be_v take_v literal_o can_v well_o be_v iustify_v but_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a so_o to_o write_v because_o they_o as_o then_o have_v no_o adversary_n to_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o their_o word_n will_v be_v take_v in_o that_o pious_a sense_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v they_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o their_o writing_n our_o adversary_n take_v hold_v against_o the_o say_a father_n the_o last_o observation_n here_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n the_o protestant_n seek_v to_o charge_v the_o say_a father_n so_o allege_v with_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o his_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o any_o other_o point_n which_o especial_o happen_v in_o tertullian_n origen_n &_o cyprian_a as_o be_v above_o intimate_v but_o to_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o you_o produce_v the_o father_n only_a in_o such_o catholic_a point_n touch_v the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o by_o any_o other_o father_n and_o therefore_o their_o authority_n therein_o be_v of_o force_n since_o it_o be_v presume_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n agree_v with_o they_o therein_o animadversion_n lxviii_o if_o your_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o all_o the_o write_n and_o memory_n of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o say_v and_o after_o succeed_a age_n you_o may_v show_v how_o absurd_a this_o assertion_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n can_v not_o presage_v that_o protestancy_n shall_v in_o these_o our_o time_n sway_v more_o than_o any_o other_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o their_o very_a time_n which_o other_o heresy_n remain_v yet_o register_v to_o this_o very_a day_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n again_o the_o personal_a basill_n personal_a benedictus_fw-la the_o three_o be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gregory_n the_o sâ—aventh_o by_o benno_n eugeniuâ—_n the_o pope_n be_v write_v against_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n vice_n and_o fault_n of_o some_o pope_n be_v record_v in_o history_n yet_o to_o be_v read_v be_v it_o then_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o extinguish_v all_o remembrance_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o yet_o content_a to_o suffer_v their_o own_o less_o justifiable_a life_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n to_o be_v register_v for_o all_o age_n after_o to_o peruse_v last_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o each_o age_n there_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o particular_a heresy_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o say_a counsel_n stand_v it_o then_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n shall_v be_v so_o void_a of_o judgement_n as_o careful_o to_o register_v all_o other_o impugn_a heresy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o careful_o to_o suppress_v all_o arise_v opinion_n of_o protestancy_n animadversion_n lxix_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o bring_v and_o object_v any_o foul_a and_o wicked_a say_n especial_o out_o of_o luther_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o about_o his_o acknowledge_a lust_n and_o sensuality_n be_v careful_a to_o note_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o such_o say_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o in_o some_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v for_o very_a shame_n leave_v out_o and_o unprint_v and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a protestant_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o wicked_a or_o sensual_a word_n be_v write_v by_o he_o animadversion_n lxx_o our_o adversary_n labour_v by_o several_a way_n to_o depress_v the_o force_n of_o miracle_n exhibit_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o first_o some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o all_o miracle_n and_o to_o fortify_v this_o their_o denial_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v but_o any_o one_o or_o two_o strange_a relation_n suppose_v to_o be_v miracle_n and_o yet_o after_o discover_v to_o be_v but_o forgerye_n to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o all_o true_a miracle_n but_o this_o evasion_n be_v weak_a see_v by_o force_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o some_o false_a write_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n obtrude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 20._o as_o cont_n adverse_a log_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o austin_n and_o 19_o and_o hist_o l._n 3._o c_o 19_o eusebius_n do_v record_n again_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v all_o miracle_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v all_o history_n either_o profane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v so_o much_o confidence_n to_o the_o write_n of_o eusebius_n zozomene_n austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o lyve_n of_o livy_n or_o commentary_n of_o cesar_n or_o to_o speed_v chronicle_v we_o can_v reject_v all_o miracle_n for_o forgerye_n &_o untruth_n other_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o do_n of_o many_o miracle_n urge_v by_o the_o catholykes_n but_o then_o they_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v common_o style_v they_o antichristian_a 12._o antichristian_a so_o do_v the_o cent._n call_v they_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1445._o &_o cent._n 5_o 1486._o in_o like_a manner_n osiand_n also_o style_v they_o cent._n 10._o 11._o 12._o wounder_n and_o lie_v sign_n but_o against_o this_o subterfugion_n i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o eecord_v by_o zozomene_n austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o long_v before_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n since_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v place_n antichrist_n first_o come_v in_o 4._o in_o so_o do_v d._n willet_n teach_v in_o his_o synop._n p._n 160._o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 36._o d._n downenam_fw-la in_o but_o his_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 4._o boniface_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1006._o long_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a father_n second_o i_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o devil_n do_v over_o near_o interleage_v with_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n this_o man_n 1._o man_n math._n 1._o cast_v not_o out_o devil_n but_o by_o belsebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n again_v i_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a vrsinus_n trulâ—_n say_v that_o the_o 21._o the_o in_o comment_n catech._n 21._o power_n of_o the_o miracle_n oâ—_n antichrist_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o such_o aâ—_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n observe_v may_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n but_o diverse_a miracle_n be_v record_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n without_o apply_v any_o secondary_a mean_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n record_v by_o the_o former_a father_n three_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o do_v to_o some_o vain_a and_o pernicious_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o particular_a person_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v four_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v such_o stupendous_a work_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o condemn_v and_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v miscreant_n to_o strenghthen_v and_o countenance_v thereby_o those_o man_n misbelief_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v with_o simon_n magus_n porphiry_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o sect_n condemn_v even_o by_o the_o protestant_n for_o most_o erroneous_a last_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v all_o miracle_n either_o but_o as_o forgery_n or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v charge_v diverse_a prince_n commonwealth_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n with_o extreme_a simplicity_n yea_o lunacy_n in_o suffer_v such_o forgery_n and_o delusion_n to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v adjoine_v hereto_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n of_o certain_a relic_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o uncorrupted_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n even_o till_o this_o day_n and_o will_v insist_v in_o the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n stab_v with_o knyfe_n by_o the_o jew_n many_o score_n of_o year_n since_o if_o not_o
and_o religion_n animadversion_n lxxxvi_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a and_o ready_a if_o opportunity_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o in_o such_o controversy_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n as_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n jndulgence_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a etc._n etc._n then_o in_o other_o which_o test_n only_o in_o belief_n and_o speculation_n see_v the_o vulgar_a protestant_n soon_o take_v exception_n against_o these_o former_a and_o will_v expect_v great_a satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o they_o because_o these_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o they_o come_v neede_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o narrow_a capacity_n &_o be_v by_o they_o often_o charge_v through_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o chief_a master_n abuse_v their_o credulity_n with_o many_o suppose_a abuse_n whereas_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o their_o apprehension_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v least_o entangle_v with_o the_o doubt_n thereof_o animadversion_n lxxxvii_o touch_v those_o article_n or_o controversy_n which_o chief_o rest_n in_o speculation_n be_v well_o traval_v in_o the_o question_n touchiâ—â—_n the_o jnfallibility_n of_o god_n church_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o question_n that_o the_o scriptuâ—â—_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n not_o proâ—â—_n itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o proof_n from_o scriptuâ—â—_n alone_o see_v these_o two_o controversy_n potential_o include_v most_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o also_o be_v most_o reâ—dy_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o continuâ—_n visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v tâ—â—_n protestant_n must_v seek_v to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n church_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a if_o thâ—_n will_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o chriâ—â—_n whereas_o indeed_o you_o shall_v find_v even_o by_o tâ—â—_n confession_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n as_o be_v eâ—â—â—_n where_o in_o this_o treatise_n make_v clear_a that_o tâ—_n protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instance_n for_o maâ—_n century_n and_o age_n together_o so_o much_o a_o the_o be_v but_o of_o one_o protestant_n animadversion_n lxxxviii_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o argument_n oâ—_n credibility_n which_o more_o strong_o and_o irrâ—pliably_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o thereâ—â—_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o consequent_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o then_o this_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v allege_v any_o one_o protestant_a speak_v of_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o forefather_n first_o a_o catholic_a and_o who_o by_o dogmatize_v some_o protestant_a opinion_n afore_o never_o general_o teach_v do_v separate_v himself_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n afore_o then_o in_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v exierunt_fw-la 1._o exierunt_fw-la 1._o joan._n 1._o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o very_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o innovatour_n in_o doctrine_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a protestant_n or_o maintainer_n but_o of_o some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n i_o mean_v luther_n swinglius_n ochinus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n waldo_n wicleffe_n albigenses_n berengarius_fw-la and_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o high_a time_n as_o acrius_fw-la jovinian_a manicheuâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o wâ—re_o original_o catholic_n and_o by_o introduce_v of_o some_o novelisme_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v original_o catholic_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v from_o the_o implicit_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_n acknowledge_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o thus_o for_o example_n write_v sebastianus_n francus_n the_o protestant_n as_o above_o be_v sâ—ewed_v for_o eccles_n for_o in_o ep._n de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut._n eccles_n certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n he_o mean_v his_o own_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a with_o who_o agree_v d._n fuâ—ke_n say_v the_o â—i_o the_o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_n p._n â—i_o church_n decâ—yed_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n furthermore_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o protestant_n confession_n herein_o m._n perkins_n the_o protestant_n say_v thus_o before_o 400._o before_o perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n napper_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o write_v god_n 25._o god_n napper_n upon_o revel_v in_o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 25._o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assemb_v ie_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n the_o true_a church_n abide_v â—â—tâ—nt_a &_o invisible_a but_o m._n brocard_n confess_v further_a in_o these_o word_n during_o 100l_n during_o broc_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 100l_n even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n mean_v after_o christ_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o i_o â—ill_v here_o conclude_v with_o d._n downam_n thus_o aver_v the_o antichrist_n the_o d._n down_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n general_n defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o protestant_n in_o confess_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o learned_a protestant_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o former_a allege_a protestant_n or_o any_o other_o which_o can_v be_v though_o false_o suggest_v for_o such_o be_v original_a catholic_n now_o i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v original_o come_v out_o and_o depart_v by_o vent_v of_o some_o protestanticall_a position_n from_o our_o catholic_a church_n afore_o enjoy_v a_o priority_n of_o be_v and_o that_o on_o the_o othersyde_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o which_o as_o more_o ancient_a the_o present_a roman_a religion_n depart_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o say_v i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o true_a and_o protestancy_n in_o respect_n thereof_o but_o late_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o false_a animadversion_n lxxxix_o i_o will_v here_o rest_v in_o some_o animadversion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o touch_v the_o salve_v of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o god_n power_n which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v explicate_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o man_n understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la in_o general_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v may_v real_o exist_v and_o consequent_o be_v perform_v the_o second_o proposition_n all_o christian_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n incomprehensible_a in_o man_n understanding_n god_n can_v effect_v forse_v say_v they_o that_o totum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v intelligible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o suppose_v many_o thing_n can_v exist_v or_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n which_o may_v indeed_o exist_v and_o so_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o that_o thing_n incomprehensible_a in_o
body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man._n thus_o far_o osiander_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v anno_o 1051._o who_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o 23._o a_o act._n mon._n pa._n 23._o protestant_n for_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o after_o recant_v this_o his_o heresy_n now_o berengarius_fw-la do_v hold_v diverse_a heresye_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_a oâ—eolampadius_n 710._o oâ—eolampadius_n in_o oecolam_n &_o swinglij_fw-la epistolis_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 710._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o berengarius_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la affirmat_fw-la adversus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parnulorum_fw-la &_o coniugium_fw-la again_o damnata_fw-la est_fw-la berengarij_fw-la opinio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christiano_n parum_fw-la nimis_fw-la tribuenâ—_n thus_o far_o of_o all_o these_o former_a heretic_n to_o wit_n hus_n wicleff_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o just_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protetestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n animadversion_n civ_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o former_a innovatour_n be_v entire_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n not_o compart_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n admit_v also_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o explorate_a heresy_n &_o by_o all_o side_n condemn_v yet_o be_v the_o example_n of_o they_o most_o insufficient_a for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n visibility_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_n the_o scripture_n other_o scripture_n esay_n 60._o &_o 40.1_o timoth._n eph._n 4._o besides_o many_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o at_o one_o only_a time_n or_o other_o but_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n much_o less_o without_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a this_o be_v grant_v i_o then_o demand_v what_o protestant_n can_v be_v allege_v live_v between_o anno_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1220._o here_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n between_o these_o two_o time_n during_o all_o which_o period_n as_o also_o for_o every_o year_n thereof_o our_o adversary_n stand_v oblige_v to_o allege_v protestant_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o d._n fulke_o with_o just_a cause_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n â—0_n church_n d._n fuâ—ke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholikâ—_n pag._n â—0_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n second_o all_o the_o former_a man_n i_o mean_v husse_n wicleffe_n waldo_n etc._n etc._n be_v original_o catholic_n and_o after_o by_o forge_v of_o new_a doctrine_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o so_o thereby_o they_o iustify_v in_o themselves_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 9_o john_n joan._n 9_o they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n now_o this_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n impli_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n a_o interruption_n discontinuance_n &_o defection_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o want_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o say_a church_n since_o it_o infallible_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o these_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n afore_o in_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o these_o man_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o then_o know_a church_n for_o their_o defend_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n three_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v no_o doubt_n that_o husse_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v than_o i_o demand_v see_v no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 5._o call_v hebâ—_n 5._o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o then_o do_v call_v husse_n wicleff_n berengarius_fw-la the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v but_o here_o our_o adversary_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n fly_v to_o a_o immediate_a imaginary_a and_o aery_a call_v for_o thus_o do_v caluin_n seek_v to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n quia_fw-la 23._o quia_fw-la lascit_fw-la the_o protestant_n recite_v this_o say_n of_o caluin_n lib._n the_o russor_n muscovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la c._n 23._o papae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a course_n herein_o and_o this_o function_n or_o call_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a with_o who_o agree_v m._n perkins_n say_v the_o 916._o the_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 916._o call_n of_o wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n oecolampadius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v extraordinary_a a_o exorbitant_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n animadversion_n cv_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n among_o other_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n one_o in_o that_o they_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a reluctation_n &_o backwardness_n when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o name_v the_o protestant_n live_v in_o such_o and_o such_o age_n sortable_o hereto_o we_o find_v d._n fulke_o thus_o to_o complain_v proffer_n 89._o proffer_n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n p._n 89._o i_o iubes_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n latitantes_fw-la &_o vah_o quam_fw-la iniquum_fw-la postulas_fw-la thou_o will_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o name_v those_o man_n who_o do_v lie_v hide_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v thou_o here_o demand_v and_o d._n wotton_n complain_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o conclude_v prove_v 11._o prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 11._o you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o held_n this_o stand_v upon_o you_o to_o disprove_v which_o when_o you_o do_v by_o particular_a record_n you_o shall_v have_v particular_a answer_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v first_o more_o absurd_o speak_v as_o expect_v record_n of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v in_o be_v he_o furthermore_o transfer_v the_o part_n of_o prove_v upon_o catholic_n to_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_o stand_v oblige_v the_o second_o reason_n discover_v their_o tergiversation_n herein_o be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o instance_n in_o protestant_n for_o several_a age_n they_o in_o lieu_n of_o instance_a fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o dispute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a a_o most_o strange_a and_o despair_a circulation_n animadversion_n cvi_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v show_v touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o this_o if_o any_o such_o change_n be_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o history_n yet_o our_o adversary_n disclaim_v from_o all_o history_n herein_o for_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v not_o 177._o not_o whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 177._o needful_a to_o search_v out_o of_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n and_o again_o it_o be_v 478_o be_v whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 478_o sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n thus_o bring_v the_o question_n as_o they_o do_v above_o touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o disclaim_v of_o they_o from_o history_n herein_o be_v most_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a since_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o office_n of_o historiographer_n &_o general_a counsel_n to_o register_v and_o record_v any_o new_a arise_v heresy_n or_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n animadversion_n cvii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v common_o become_v soon_o
superstitious_a than_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o protestant_n soon_o become_v a_o atheist_n than_o a_o catholic_a the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v evident_a and_o first_o whereas_o the_o catholic_a religion_n beside_o the_o belief_n of_o many_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n retain_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ceremony_n the_o true_a use_n of_o which_o ceremony_n as_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o lawful_a but_o now_o if_o the_o ignorant_a catholic_a through_o want_n of_o due_a instruction_n do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a or_o do_v put_v great_a confidence_n in_o they_o than_o he_o ought_v as_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v but_o ceremony_n then_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o otherwise_o serve_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n through_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o in_o ascribe_v more_o worship_n to_o it_o than_o they_o ought_v at_o length_n bear_v a_o superstition_n respect_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n great_a propension_n to_o atheism_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o protestancy_n ever_o refyne_n itself_o by_o negative_n thus_o for_o example_n the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n deny_v more_o than_o lutheran_n or_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o anabaptist_n more_o than_o the_o puritan_n the_o anti-trinitarians_a more_o than_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o jew_n or_o turk_n more_o than_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o for_o the_o last_o sublimation_n through_o denial_n of_o all_o judaisme_n and_o turkism_n resolve_v into_o atheism_n and_o hereupon_o we_o find_v that_o whereas_o many_o protestant_n by_o their_o often_o refine_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o all_o by_o negative_n do_v in_o the_o end_n become_v atheist_n deny_v even_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n that_o few_o or_o no_o catholic_n immediate_o from_o catholic_a religion_n ever_o fall_v into_o the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o atheism_n animadversion_n cviii_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v suggest_v prove_v only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v or_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v again_o whereas_o as_o lubbertus_n 1._o lubbertus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o a_o protestant_n true_o teach_v notius_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la unum_fw-la naturae_fw-la alterum_fw-la nobis_fw-la now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o note_n as_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o our_o better_a inform_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v note_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o afford_v to_o us._n now_o in_o reference_n hereto_o we_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v only_o the_o point_n here_o stand_v upon_o for_o though_o they_o be_v note_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o what_o do_v this_o avayle_v we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o note_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n to_o find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n again_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v note_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n hooker_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n of_o 86._o of_o hooker_n in_o eccles_n pol._n saec_fw-la 14._o l._n 1._o pag._n 86._o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o again_o we_o 146._o we_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 146._o all_o know_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o now_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o first_o we_o must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o give_v this_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o these_o former_a argument_n i_o adjoine_v this_o pertinent_a observation_n it_o be_v this_o when_o the_o catholic_n demand_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n &_o our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o enjoy_v a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o avayleable_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o i_o here_o affirm_v that_o this_o description_n of_o note_n be_v but_o our_o own_o question_n return_v we_o back_o in_o other_o term_n and_o consequent_o but_o a_o sophism_n consist_v in_o a_o idle_a circulation_n of_o the_o same_o point_n invest_v with_o a_o new_a form_n of_o word_n for_o when_o i_o demand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o virtual_o implicit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o immediate_a meaning_n of_o my_o word_n demand_v which_o church_n be_v that_o which_o enjoy_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o only_o the_o true_a church_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o note_n prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n animadversion_n cix_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n give_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a protestant_n do_v then_o lie_v latent_fw-la and_o become_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a aenry_n suggestion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o persecution_n either_o communicate_v open_o with_o a_o false_a visible_a church_n in_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o she_o do_v refrain_v from_o all_o such_o external_a communion_n if_o she_o do_v communicate_v with_o a_o false_a idolatrous_a church_n as_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n repute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v then_o be_v she_o not_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v brook_v any_o such_o dissimulation_n for_o we_o read_v with_o the_o hart_n a_o 10._o a_o rom._n 10._o man_n believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n if_o she_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o then_o by_o such_o her_o forbear_n she_o be_v make_v know_v and_o consequent_o be_v become_v thereby_o visible_a for_o who_o be_v persecute_v but_o man_n that_o be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v one_o lie_v secret_o and_o hidden_o be_v say_v to_o be_v persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n be_v further_a warrantable_a from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o pressure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n make_v know_v who_o they_o be_v &_o what_o false_a opinion_n and_o heresye_n they_o impugn_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n persecute_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n since_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o those_o reverend_a pryest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o many_o worthy_a confessor_n and_o other_o suffer_v great_a loss_n and_o disgrace_n who_o lose_v their_o lyve_n in_o her_o day_n only_o for_o religion_n be_v even_o to_o this_o day_n fresh_a and_o record_v therefore_o i_o hear_v demand_n that_o if_o the_o catholics_n in_o this_o our_o country_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o but_o for_o some_o few_o number_n of_o year_n in_o comparison_n escape_v the_o search_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n and_o become_v thereby_o most_o visible_a &_o know_v how_o can_v then_o the_o protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v disperse_v thtoughout_n many_o nation_n lie_v hide_v and_o avoid_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v the_o force_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o
some_o adverse_a to_o man_n natural_a propension_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o virginity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n most_o of_o they_o consist_v not_o only_a in_o a_o internal_a belief_n but_o even_o in_o a_o external_a action_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o they_o be_v become_v thereby_o most_o discernible_a such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n pilgrimage_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o all_o monachisme_n and_o last_o some_o suppose_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a subject_n to_o external_a idolatry_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n with_o supreme_a honour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n here_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o doctrine_n can_v steal_o creep_v into_o god_n church_n without_o all_o resistance_n of_o its_o pastous_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n record_v of_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o man_n not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_v open_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a placeâ—_n witness_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o withal_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o lose_v whole_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a discourse_n and_o reason_n animadversion_n cxviii_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o tationists_n manichees_n arian_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o also_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n be_v record_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o centurist_n our_o adversary_n in_o like_o sort_n the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o register_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a century_n from_o osiander_n in_o his_o century_n from_o pantaleon_n the_o protestant_n in_o his_o cronology_n have_v record_v all_o the_o say_v ancient_a heresy_n and_o as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n and_o algeruâ—_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o heresy_n waldo_n be_v record_v by_o veritatis_fw-la by_o in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la illiricus_fw-la as_o also_o by_o osiander_n eccles_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n wicleff_n by_o m._n fox_n as_o also_o by_o stow_n and_o by_o wicleffs_n own_o writing_n as_o be_v above_o show_v this_o then_o be_v most_o true_a and_o indeniable_a i_o thus_o infer_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n bud_v up_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n hatch_v in_o every_o age_n during_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o large_o record_v partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o particular_a and_o set_v tract_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n condemn_v they_o partly_o by_o the_o observe_v diligence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n who_o design_v labour_n be_v to_o transmit_v and_o commend_v over_o to_o after_o age_n the_o true_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n like_o endeavour_n who_o have_v write_v several_a volume_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a can_v it_o then_o enter_v into_o any_o brain_n but_o to_o ween_v that_o so_o many_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n far_o more_o than_o all_o the_o above_o rehearse_v in_o weight_n and_o consequence_n great_o exceed_v they_o for_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n far_o further_o diwlge_v and_o spread_v then_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ever_o be_v most_o of_o these_o other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n can_v ever_o so_o unespy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o contagion_n and_o work_v a_o more_o notorious_a change_n therein_o then_o ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o father_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n either_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o those_o suppose_a heresy_n or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o assault_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v neither_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o to_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n any_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n can_v this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v or_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o create_v a_o new_a religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o control_n or_o discovery_n to_o maintain_v this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o assertion_n against_o all_o probability_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o possibility_n animadversion_n cxix_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v ancient_o make_v any_o division_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o grecian_a no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o recommend_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o change_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o after_o age_n in_o their_o history_n but_o no_o such_o record_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n yea_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o specify_v and_o note_v out_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o grecian_n introduce_v those_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o our_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o example_n to_o insist_v in_o some_o few_o the_o grecian_n denial_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v write_v against_o by_o gregory_n 36_o gregory_n greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o &_o 36_o the_o great_a and_o pelagius_n episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n pelag_n in_o his_o epistle_n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la their_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 764._o &_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n as_o 68_o as_o in_o system_n theol._n p._n 68_o kekermanus_n a_o protestant_n witness_v their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n and_o impugn_a by_o epiphanius_n 75_o epiphanius_n epiph_n haeres_fw-la 75_o and_o austin_n 53_o austin_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 53_o final_o their_o bring_v in_o of_o leavenes_n bread_n by_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1053._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n 5._o leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n episcopum_fw-la constan._n cap._n 5._o the_o nine_o and_o the_o 8._o the_o cent._n 11._o cap._n 8._o centurist_n now_o here_o i_o demand_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o innovation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v few_o in_o number_n can_v be_v so_o precise_o contradict_v gainsay_v and_o leave_v register_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o yet_o this_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o bring_v in_o of_o far_o more_o article_n in_o number_n and_o as_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v never_o be_v note_v nor_o impugn_a by_o any_o one_o doctor_n or_o father_n nor_o record_v nor_o observe_v by_o any_o one_o historiographer_n the_o say_v father_n and_o historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n wherein_o this_o suppose_a alteration_n be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v animadversion_n cxx_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o general_a propension_n nature_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n have_v ingraft_v in_o all_o man_n the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o warrantable_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v insert_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n idle_o vain_o and_o as_o direct_v to_o no_o end_n certain_a natural_a impression_n and_o instinction_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o ancient_a receive_v axiom_n god_n and_o nature_n work_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o to_o apply_v this_o against_o our_o neutralist_n in_o religion_n who_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n we_o find_v according_a hereto_o both_o by_o history_n &_o experience_n that_o diverse_a zealous_a and_o fervent_a professor_n of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o both_o true_a and_o false_a have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o
do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v though_o it_o be_v do_v free_o and_o contingent_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n impose_v not_o a_o necessity_n to_o thing_n as_o foresight_n or_o foreknowledge_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v for_o as_o god_n do_v foresee_v what_o man_n will_v do_v so_o he_o also_o forsee_v what_o himself_o will_v do_v but_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n do_v not_o force_n god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n his_o prescience_n do_v not_o force_v man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n object_n that_o gratia_n efficax_n which_o we_o catholic_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o diverse_a man_n do_v destroy_v freewill_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o this_o gratia_n efficax_n have_v indeed_o a_o infallible_a certitude_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o necessitude_n but_o only_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n for_o though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o gratia_n efficax_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o efficacious_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v give_v do_v no_o more_o induce_v a_o necessity_n or_o hinder_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n than_o the_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n do_v animadversion_n cxxxvi_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o particular_o luther_n as_o be_v above_o say_v do_v thus_o write_v the_o ten_o moyse_n ten_o luther_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr moyse_n commandment_n appertain_v not_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o the_o ten_o 1335._o ten_o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1335._o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o not_o to_o do_v they_o but_o to_o know_v our_o damnation_n and_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o d._n willet_n write_v the_o law_n remain_v still_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v by_o we_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o 564._o neither_o willet_n in_o synop_n papism_n pa._n 564._o do_v god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o us._n thus_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o free_v we_o from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n because_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o us._n and_o may_v not_o any_o man_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o time_n or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n and_o piety_n because_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o all_o and_o live_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n for_o we_o all_o such_o incentives_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n in_o conversation_n do_v this_o doctrine_n beget_v in_o the_o believer_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o we_o find_v luther_n thus_o to_o write_v a_o 74._o a_o luth._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_fw-mi de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 74._o christian_a man_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o although_o â—e_n will_v he_o can_v loose_v his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sâ—nne_n how_o great_a soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v animadversion_n cxxxvii_o in_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o true_a and_o ingenious_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o once_o express_v than_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o irrepliable_a inference_n to_o the_o main_n overthrow_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n well_o then_o to_o gin_v we_o find_v caluin_n thus_o to_o write_v nan_n 4._o nan_n inst._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sect._n 4._o be_v visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n extra_n cvius_fw-la gremium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la speranda_fw-la peccatorâ—m_fw-la remissio_fw-la out_o of_o who_o bosom_n we_o can_v expect_v any_o remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n hâ—nnius_n give_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o word_n god_n â—1_n god_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eâ—â—â—will_n pa._n â—1_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n be_v a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o aâ—l_a people_n and_o nation_n jacobus_n andraeas_n that_o famous_a protestant_a we_o 210._o we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210._o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n melancthou_fw-mi be_v most_o luxuriant_a in_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o point_n who_o thus_o write_v necesse_fw-la 2._o necesse_fw-la melanct_v in_o council_n theologi_fw-la â—art_n 2._o est_fw-la fateri_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whither_o tend_v then_o haec_fw-la portentosa_fw-la oratio_fw-la this_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o protestant_a thus_o further_o discourse_v whensoever_o ecclâ—s_n whensoever_o in_o loc_n come_v â—dit_fw-la 15â—â—_n c_o dâ—_n ecclâ—s_n we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o dream_v that_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o visible_a society_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v we_o imagine_v of_o any_o other_o invisible_a church_n brief_o the_o say_v melancthon_n urge_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n say_v supra_fw-la say_v melanct_v ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o &_o simâ—â—s_fw-la loci_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr idea_n platonica_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la d._n field_n thus_o write_v the_o 19_o the_o lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n c._n â—0_n pag._n 19_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n consist_v be_v visible_a their_o profession_n know_v even_o unto_o the_o profane_a etc._n etc._n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o d._n humphrey_n thus_o teach_v cur_n 3._o cur_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuitis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 3._o anxiè_fw-la &_o curiosè_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la numquam_fw-la negatum_fw-la why_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o painful_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o then_o after_o he_o say_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la clunculâ—rij_fw-la secâ—stus_fw-la &_o connoçationes_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la christianae_n the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o secret_a meeting_n and_o then_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o further_o thus_o say_v oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la essâ—_n conspicuam_fw-la conclusio_fw-la est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a thus_o far_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o ever_o necessary_a and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o deduction_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a and_o further_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o protestant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant_n during_o these_o last_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o above_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o our_o adversary_n literal_a authority_n and_o sentence_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o what_o other_o thing_n than_o can_v result_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o position_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n through_o want_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o uninterrupt_a visibility_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n cxxxviii_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v above_o show_v in_o this_o animadversion_n caluin_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o like_a impiety_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o caluin_n labour_v to_o avoid_v &_o detort_v all_o such_o chief_a place_n of_o sacred_a writ_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v in_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n now_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n whereof_o he_o thus_o say_v haec_fw-la 796._o haec_fw-la in_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog._n p_o 796._o precatio_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o barbariem_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la sapit_fw-la this_o prayer_n holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n â—ave_n mercy_n
upon_o we_o do_v not_o please_v i_o for_o it_o taste_v of_o barbarism_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n empoison_v by_o his_o construction_n and_o first_o that_o markable_a passage_n i_o and_o 10._o and_o joan._n 10._o the_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la uz._n one_o thing_n ever_o main_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a other_o ancient_a chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la austin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o many_o other_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o avoid_v by_o caluin_n 10._o caluin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n ca._n 10._o abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—xo_fw-la veteres_n ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la sùbstantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n here_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n again_o that_o passage_n there_o 5._o there_o 1._o joan_n 5._o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o which_o text_n the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o expound_v of_o the_o trinity_n caluin_n thus_o answer_v quod_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la essenâ—iam_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o rather_o of_o consent_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o place_n thou_o 2._o thou_o psal_n 2._o be_v my_o son_n body_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o calâ—iâ—_n 2._o calâ—iâ—_n in_o psalm_n 2._o interprete_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o caluins_n interpret_n the_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n ever_o urge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n to_o impugn_v christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o câ—eere_a and_o confess_v as_o that_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o most_o markable_a and_o learned_a protestant_n write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n of_o this_o subject_n thus_o entitul_a it_o caluinus_n indaizan_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judaicae_n glossae_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la quibus_fw-la joannes_n caluinus_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la de_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n detestandum_fw-la in_o moâ—um_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la exhorrait_fw-fr with_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n caluin_n be_v further_o charge_v by_o conradus_n sequent_a conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l_o 2._o fol._n 38._o 39_o &_o sequent_a sclusselburg_n by_o arianis_n by_o in_o his_o admonit_a de_fw-fr arianis_n pelargus_n by_o stancarus_n tyguriâ—oâ—_n stancarus_n scâ—nkarus_fw-la contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la geneven_n &_o tyguriâ—oâ—_n and_o last_o by_o joannes_n mathaeus_n all_o eminent_a protestant_n which_o mathaeus_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n for_o teach_v arianisme_n still_v it_o de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la etc._n etc._n animadversion_n cxxxix_o from_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n above_o grant_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o medium_fw-la follow_v the_o prophecy_n do_v fore_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v convert_v to_o its_o faith_n the_o gentile_n their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o according_o we_o read_v esay_n to_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 54._o church_n esay_n c._n 60._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la cap._n 54._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o mean_v the_o church_n their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o accord_v the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n besides_o diverse_a other_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n unto_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jeremy_n of_o oâ—colamp_n upon_o jeremy_n occolampadius_n 400._o occolampadius_n in_o his_o defâ—nce_n p._n 400._o d._n whitguist_n d._n whitaker_n reynoâ—â—â—_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynoâ—â—â—_n and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o protestant_n own_o english_a 1576._o english_a print_a in_o the_o year_n 1576._o bibles_n now_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o yet_o convert_v any_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o its_o faith_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o from_o luther_n time_n and_o so_o ascend_v by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o from_o luther_n day_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n remain_v whole_o jnuisible_a as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convert_v any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o its_o religion_n again_o touch_v all_o these_o country_n here_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o dane_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o dane_n cant._n 8.9_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o moravians_n polonian_n slavonian_n bulgars_a hun_n norman_n bohemian_o norwegian_n saxon_n german_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o happen_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n even_o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o or_o centurist_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n live_v within_o those_o several_a age_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n name_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n in_o christendom_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o d._n whitaker_n do_v style_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a country_n as_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n impure_a 336._o impure_a whitak_n l_o de_n eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n §_o 336._o and_o corrupt_a conversion_n now_o to_o ascend_v from_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n upward_o to_o the_o other_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o day_n or_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o year_n no_o country_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v at_o all_o to_o christian_a religion_n either_o by_o catholic_n or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n only_o except_v among_o who_o some_o be_v false_a constans_fw-la false_a as_o valens_n constantius_n constans_fw-la christian_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o arianisme_n other_o julian_n other_o julian_n apostate_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n itself_o of_o constantine_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n all_o protestant_n record_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantyne_n time_n do_v charge_n constantine_n with_o all_o our_o catholic_a point_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v they_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 4._o error_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o age._n now_o to_o rise_v high_o in_o time_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o violent_a persecution_n as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o convert_n to_o it_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v any_o yet_o the_o question_n will_v then_o follow_v whether_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o evidency_n of_o this_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o protestant_a divines_n of_o wittenbâ—rg_n etc._n wittenbâ—rg_n in_o the_o book_n disputationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n barlow_n who_o thus_o discourse_v hereof_o 24._o hereof_o barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n
priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o have_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o question_n here_o issuable_a be_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v extinct_a as_o be_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o world_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o invisible_a may_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a life_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n 72._o caluin_n caluin_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o noyon_n in_o france_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n a_o protestant_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n print_v 1594._o l._n law_n 1._o fol._n 72._o and_o beza_n etc._n beza_n beza_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o fore_n say_v schlusseiburg_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o l._n 1._o fol._n 9â—_n hessbusius_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v verae_fw-la &_o sanâ—_n confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o which_o last_v two_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o execrable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n even_o by_o other_o protestant_n their_o brethren_n and_o here_o the_o doubt_n or_o question_n rest_v animadversion_n cxlvi_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o difference_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o neâ—_n thus_o write_v the_o glory_n â—_o glory_n aggeus_n â—_o of_o this_o last_o houâ—â—_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o with_o who_o conspire_v the_o apostle_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o christ_n hebr._n 8._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o demonstrative_o deduce_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o touch_v its_o visibility_n it_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n here_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n decay_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n increase_v for_o it_o be_v full_o confess_v heretofore_o that_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o before_o luther_n or_o rather_o some_o several_a age_n more_o before_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v continue_v unknown_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o history_n in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n during_o all_o those_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v have_v their_o synagogue_n though_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n yet_o disperse_v know_v and_o visible_a in_o the_o most_o notable_a province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o greece_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scandal_n or_o scruple_n hence_o arise_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o some_o protestant_n to_o apostatate_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o become_v jews_n as_o bernardine_n ochine_n neuserus_fw-la chief_a pastor_n of_o heidelburg_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o since_o these_o man_n altogether_o reject_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o their_o protestant_a church_n animadversion_n cxlvii_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o several_a judgment_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o point_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o the_o contrary_n hold_v they_o off_o either_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o course_n be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o neutrality_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o diverse_a particular_n and_o 1_o first_o concern_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v the_o 135._o the_o whitak_n contra_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o ancient_a father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o favourable_o melancthon_n write_v thereof_o the_o 74_o the_o in_o his_o ep_a extant_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epistol_n theolog._n epist_n 74_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o touch_v our_o lady_n be_v preserve_v froâ—_n original_a sin_n and_o worship_v of_o jmageâ—_n m._n bunny_n thus_o write_v in_o these_o 104._o these_o bunny_n in_o his_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o or_o suâ—â—_n like_o whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v noâ—_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitabâ—â—_n part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o concern_v receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n luther_n thus_o teach_v si_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la veneris_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ministratur_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la una_fw-la tantuâ—_fw-la specie_fw-la vtere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n reynolds_n say_v the_o 722._o the_o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag._n 722._o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n d._n goad_n 111._o goad_n in_o their_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n wiâ—h_v f._n campian_n the_o 1._o day_n conference_n arg._n 8._o rat._n 11._o &_o 111._o &_o d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o honour_v saint_n relic_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n spark_n thus_o discourse_v we_o be_v 382._o be_v spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr albines_n pag_n 382._o not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v condemnation_n of_o any_o such_o error_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o make_v not_o these_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o either_o we_o think_v that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v the_o one_o way_n or_o all_o condemn_a that_o hold_v the_o other_o 8._o of_o freewill_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o point_n m._n cartwright_n thus_o censure_v the_o indifferency_n â—_o indifferency_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 14._o sect._n 1_o â—_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freeâ—â—â—l_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v â—â—sted_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v 9_o last_o concern_v mass_n luther_n thus_o write_v private_a mass_n missa_fw-la mass_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germanicis_n ca._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o earry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n frâ—m_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n thus_o far_o for_o a_o taste_n touch_v many_o point_n even_o of_o great_a consequence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n houlden_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o that_o adiaphorous_a &_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o or_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o ready_a we_o find_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o dogâ—etize_v a_o neutrality_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n cxlviii_o the_o antimoni_n who_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v all_o sensualicy_n all_o most_o impure_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v in_o a_o true_a judgement_n be_v right_o say_v
â—â—gurae_fw-la illae_fw-la verborum_fw-la offendunt_fw-la jndurabo_n coâ—_n pharaonis_n &_o simile_n certum_fw-la ect_fw-la enim_fw-la hebraâ—â—phrazi_n significare_fw-la permissionem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la that_o be_v these_o form_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d not_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o signify_v only_o permission_n and_o nâ—â—_n any_o efficacious_a will_n add_v hereto_o how_o repugnant_a our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a other_o such_o text_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o ezechiell_n cap._n 33._o which_o word_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o syntax_n or_o comment_n to_o paraphraze_n all_o the_o threaten_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n against_o sinner_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n show_v that_o all_o such_o commination_n be_v only_o conditional_a thus_o than_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n si_fw-la dixero_fw-la impio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o iâ—stice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v animadversion_n cli_n the_o example_n of_o elias_n be_v much_o prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o how_o impertinent_o it_o be_v urge_v observe_v what_o follow_v first_o i_o say_v this_o example_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n relictus_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o sum_fw-la reg._n 1._o solus_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o god_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n with_o restraint_n to_o that_o only_a country_n the_o scripture_n say_v immediate_o after_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o jsraell_n seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n add_v hereto_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o adjoin_v country_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v to_o elias_n then_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o objection_n so_o much_o prize_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n answer_v by_o 530._o by_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pag._n 530._o melancthon_n &_o enoch_n 17._o enoch_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n pag._n 17._o clappam_n again_o admit_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v unknown_a to_o elias_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o then_o be_v this_o example_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o a_o further_o discover_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o example_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n whole_o invisible_a yet_o be_v this_o example_n most_o defective_o allege_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8._o who_o hebr_n cap._n 8._o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n again_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o faithful_a as_o melchisedech_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n animadversion_n clii_o our_o adversary_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o 68_o that_o so_o write_v d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart._n pa._n 68_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o worâ—â—_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v they_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o certain_a mean_n as_o m._n hooker_n 116._o hooker_n in_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 2_o pa._n 116._o affirm_v three_o these_o mean_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reading_z 523._o reading_z these_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 83._o 84._o &_o sequentib_n and_o by_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 521_o 522._o 523._o thereof_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n skill_n iâ—_n tongue_n diligence_n and_o prayer_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v action_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o such_o wherein_o every_o man_n without_o extraordinary_a privilege_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o afford_v a_o necessary_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v hereof_o qualia_n 227._o qualia_n d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 227._o illa_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la at_o media_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la loca_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o ambigua_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la falsa_fw-la thus_o d._n whitaker_n discourse_v of_o the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v the_o confess_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v link_v chain_n or_o naked_a connexion_n of_o unavoidable_a uncertainty_n which_o point_n appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n swinglius_n &_o caluin_n all_o who_o vaunt_a that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n in_o interpret_n these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o deliver_v mere_a contrary_a construction_n of_o the_o say_a word_n so_o as_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o construction_n to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o other_o construction_n be_v false_a animadversion_n cliii_o the_o absurdity_n necessary_o accompany_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v above_o deliver_v upon_o other_o occasion_n first_o then_o luther_n thus_o write_v we_o anabaptist_n we_o luth_n lib._n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yea_o rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n very_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n thâ—â—â—_n be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a kâ—yes_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a kernâ—â—_n of_o christianity_n thuâ—_n fâ—r_fw-fr luther_n with_o who_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n d._n doâ—â—_n conspire_v say_v 23._o say_v d_o dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o english_a recusant_n pag._n 23._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v from_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o inevitable_a absurdity_n rise_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_n do_v it_o not_o then_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a good_a that_o from_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n final_o that_o from_o antichrist_n they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n above_o specify_v what_o impossibilitye_n be_v these_o and_o be_v not_o this_o potential_o and_o implicit_o to_o turn_v christ_n into_o antichrist_n again_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o shall_v convert_v king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentill_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o
exhort_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n animadversion_n clxi_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o houlden_v the_o best_a and_o secure_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n write_v of_o this_o point_n qui_fw-la 381._o qui_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4_o pa._n 381._o potest_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ubique_fw-la assequi_fw-la be_v optimè_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la scripturas_fw-la explanabit_fw-la atque_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la and_o melancthon_n accord_v thereunto_o say_v 455._o say_v melancth_v l._n 1._o epist._n justo_fw-la jonae_fw-la pag._n 455._o multas_fw-la magnat_fw-la res_fw-la antea_fw-la involutas_fw-la syntaxis_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o expovit_fw-la the_o syntax_n do_v explayne_v many_o thing_n afore_o involue_v with_o difficulty_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o 388._o other_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 388._o zanchius_n the_o great_a protestant_n much_o rely_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v grant_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o great_a be_v our_o advantage_n herein_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o we_o insist_v upon_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o interpret_v they_o figurative_o or_o allegorical_o for_o example_n we_o rest_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o that_o passage_n this_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 16._o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n we_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o 16._o thou_o mat._n 16._o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o also_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o man_n who_o sin_n 20._o sin_n joan._n 20._o you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o more_o touch_v work_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o 3._o that_o luc._n 3._o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o final_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o testimony_n that_o perspicuous_a place_n for_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n except_o a_o man_n 3._o man_n joan._n 3._o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o do_v urge_v the_o grammatical_a plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o say_v divine_a authority_n by_o figure_n and_o trope_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o scripture_n against_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n allege_v it_o not_o in_o its_o literal_a or_o immediate_a grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o some_o secondary_a sense_n second_v by_o inference_n and_o deduction_n at_o most_o but_o probable_a though_o often_o absurd_a and_o false_a animadversion_n clxii_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o great_a for_o first_o luther_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o since_o 405._o since_o luther_n in_o tom_n 7._o wittenb_n fol._n 405._o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o better_a doctor_n then_o s._n austin_n and_o again_o after_o the_o 45._o the_o luth_n loc_fw-la come_v class_n p._n 45._o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o austin_n d._n fyeld_v thus_o extoll_v he_o austin_n the_o 170._o the_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3_o fol._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n d._n covell_n austin_n 3._o austin_n d._n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n p._n 3._o be_v a_o man_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n follow_v after_o he_o both_o for_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n m._n forester_n a_o protestant_n style_v austin_n that_o 3._o that_o forester_n in_o monas_n tessagraphica_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d proaemio_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n s._n austin_n gomarus_n another_o protestant_n thus_o celebrate_v s._n austin_n 96._o austin_n gomarus_n in_o his_o spec_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 96._o austin_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v houlden_v most_o pure_a in_o thâ—_n opinion_n of_o all_o final_o caluin_n thus_o write_v austin_n 10._o austin_n calu._n instâ—â—_n l._n 3_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o religion_n s._n austin_n be_v i_o meanâ—_n whether_o a_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v term_v or_o a_o protestant_n and_o this_o even_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o proof_n that_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v not_o necessitate_v or_o restrain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n saint_n austin_n be_v so_o â—â—ll_v therein_o that_o polanus_fw-la 114._o polanus_fw-la pol._n in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 114._o the_o proteâ—â—ant_n allege_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o austin_n in_o defence_n thereof_o 2._o touch_v the_o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n hart_n â—y_a god_n s._n austin_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v â—nly_o through_o permission_n and_o not_o through_o â—y_a positive_a actual_a work_n of_o god_n and_o â—â—erefore_o this_o father_n be_v reprehend_v by_o calâ—â—s_n say_v 3._o say_v caluin_n inst._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect_n 3._o austin_n be_v not_o free_a from_o that_o â—â—erstition_n where_o he_o say_v that_o induration_n &_o â—iâ—â—ration_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n â—â—to_o his_o foreknowledge_n â—_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o express_a and_o evident_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a that_o â—elancthon_n forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o apprehend_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n imagiâ—â—tionem_fw-la 290._o imagiâ—â—tionem_fw-la melancthon_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290._o augustini_fw-la de_fw-la impletione_fw-la legis_fw-la 4._o s._n austin_n teach_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o danaeus_n the_o great_a protestant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 145._o word_n danaeus_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n ad_fw-la 2._o controu_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 145._o austin_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v child_n infinity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o to_o be_v false_a with_o â—â—ue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n i_o have_v show_v before_o 5._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v inâ—_n hell_n doctor_n 599._o doctor_n bilson_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n pag._n 616._o &_o 598._o 599._o bilson_n produce_v teâ—â—monies_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o 6._o that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o door_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o as_o his_o body_n at_o â—ut_fw-la time_n be_v without_o all_o circumscription_n 83._o circumscription_n rungius_n in_o disput_fw-la 11_o ex_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o fol._n 83._o rungius_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n 7._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v assumpt_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n who_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v number_n and_o place_n among_o his_o other_o book_n 1122._o book_n centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1122._o one_o book_n thus_o entitle_v de_n assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la l._n 1._o 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o centurist_n do_v allege_v &_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o 499._o as_o centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 499._o touch_v original_a sin_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mary_n austin_n write_v except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o virgin_n mary_n except_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o do_v the_o centurist_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n 9_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n vow_v chastity_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n fulke_o who_o most_o scornful_o charge_v s._n austin_n therein_o with_o a_o non_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc_n c_o 1._o sequitur_fw-la say_v although_o s._n austin_n gather_v she_o vow_v
virginity_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o &c._n &c._n 10._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n austin_n most_o full_o teach_v and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o swinglius_n in_o these_o word_n here_o 135._o here_o swingl_n tom_fw-mi 1._o fol._n 135._o i_o entreat_v your_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o you_o free_o speak_v whether_o this_o say_n of_o austin_n mean_v about_o the_o discern_a of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v more_o audacious_a then_o fit_v or_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v imprudent_o 11._o touch_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n s._n austin_n do_v admit_v they_o all_o for_o true_a divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o such_o his_o do_v be_v reprehend_v by_o hospinian_n 700._o hospinian_n hospinian_n hist_o sacr._n part_n 1._o p._n 160._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag_n 32._o &_o 33._o d._n fyeld_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 246._o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n conclus_fw-la 2_o p._n 699._o &_o 700._o zanchius_n d._n fyeld_v and_o doctor_n reynolds_n 12._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o that_o m._n cartwright_n speak_v of_o one_o tradition_n which_o austin_n defend_v thus_o burst_v out_o to_o allow_v â—6â—_n allow_v cartwright_n in_o m._n whitguiftt_n defence_n p._n â—6â—_n s._n augustine_n saying_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o and_o further_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n herein_o if_o 86._o if_o in_o cartwright_n his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag._n 84._o 85._o 86._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n than_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13._o touch_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n s._n austin_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ult._n by_o luth._o l._n contra_fw-la coelaeum_n and_o caluin_n lib._n instit_fw-la 4._o c._n 14_o sect_n ult._n luther_n and_o caluin_n 14._o that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o be_v baptize_v cartwright_n thus_o speak_v of_o s_n austin_n herein_o austin_n 5â—1_n austin_n cartwright_n in_o whitguift_n defence_n pag._n 5â—1_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o hereupon_o then_o cartwright_n charge_v s._n austin_n with_o absurdity_n 516._o absurdity_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la p_o 516._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n b_o zâ—_n 143._o zâ—_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la act._n colloq_fw-la montisbelg_n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 143._o confess_v that_o austin_n teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o baptise_v 15._o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n hospinian_n 293._o hospinian_n hist_o sacramen_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 4._o pa._n 292._o &_o 293._o the_o protestant_n charge_v and_o reprehend_v s._n austin_n therefore_o and_o particular_o for_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o 33._o when_o austin_n tom_fw-mi 8._o in_o psal_n 33._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n 16._o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v confess_v and_o reprehend_v by_o bucer_n in_o these_o word_n how_o 619._o how_o script_n anglic_n pag._n 619._o often_o do_v austin_n write_v thaâ—_n even_o judas_n receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o further_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v fâ—sting_a be_v confess_v by_o hospinian_n in_o hist_n sacram_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 48_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o austin_n teach_v that_o holy_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o answer_v thereto_o term_v iâ—_n a_o superstitioâ—â—_n bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o tesâ—_n be_v catechumeni_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n fulke_o against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o pag._n 377._o to_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n bilson_n reprehend_v s._n austin_n for_o such_o his_o doctrine_n bilsâ—â—_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 536._o to_o conclude_v touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o s._n austin_n teach_v in_o tom_n 3._o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o saying_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v propitious_a or_o available_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n this_o sentence_n be_v confess_v by_o hutterus_n the_o protestant_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o full_a answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v in_o aeternum_fw-la defendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la this_o say_n of_o austin_n can_v never_o be_v defend_v hutterus_n l._n de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missatico_n l_o 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 525._o 17._o s._n austin_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o defence_n of_o freewill_n and_o universal_a grace_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o century_n 501._o century_n cent._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 900._o &_o 501._o writer_n the_o centurist_n 12._o centurist_n centur_fw-la 5._o ca._n 10._o col_fw-fr 113â—_n and_o whitak_v ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 1._o pa._n 12._o &_o d._n whitaker_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v by_o s._n austin_n 18._o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n thus_o write_v osiander_n of_o s._n austin_n austin_n sometime_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n seem_v to_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n cent._n 4._o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o 19_o touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a thus_o d._n fulke_o avouch_v austin_n 349._o austin_n d._n fulk_n in_o confut_o of_o purg._n pa._n 349._o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n confess_v by_o 78._o by_o fulk_n ib._n pa._n 78._o d._n fulke_o 20._o touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n s._n austin_n be_v so_o full_o catholic_a that_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v long_o before_o martyr_v which_o action_n kempnitius_n thus_o reprehend_v 211._o reprehend_v exa_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o pa._n 211._o austin_n do_v this_o without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n 21._o in_o proof_n that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v hospinian_n 8._o hospinian_n sacram_fw-la part_n â—_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o agree_v with_o s._n austin_n herein_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n hereof_o 22._o touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n s._n austin_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 686._o 687._o 23._o touch_v vow_v of_o monastical_a life_n the_o centurist_n 710_o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 710_o charge_v s._n austin_n with_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o hospinian_n thus_o write_v of_o austin_n herein_o austin_n 33._o austin_n hosp_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n fol._n 33._o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o monastical_a profession_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n to_o conclude_v this_o long_a animadversion_n austin_n teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o can_v be_v true_o account_v antichrist_n this_o be_v confess_v and_o dislyke_v by_o the_o 435_o the_o cent._n 1._o l._n â—_o col_fw-fr 435_o centurist_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o this_o passage_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o that_o father_n to_o who_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v above_o give_v so_o high_a commendation_n and_o praise_n be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o entire_a roman_a catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o hereupon_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o secure_a for_o one_o to_o range_v himself_o in_o faith_n &_o religion_n with_o so_o worthy_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o austin_n be_v even_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n from_o he_o even_o in_o relate_v of_o his_o catholic_a doctryne_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n then_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o religion_n
to_o your_o priesthood_n and_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o be_v make_v a_o foil_n to_o your_o adversary_n therefore_o worthy_a man_n make_v great_a disquisition_n and_o search_n by_o your_o own_o private_a labour_n into_o those_o controversye_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o agitate_a between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o through_o desire_n of_o vanquish_a your_o adversary_n become_v even_o breathless_a therein_o and_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o other_o study_n as_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n which_o serve_v chief_o to_o apply_v universal_a truth_n of_o school_n to_o particular_a point_n of_o controversye_n yet_o let_v the_o study_n of_o controversye_n be_v your_o favourite_n study_n &_o make_v it_o become_v at_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la architectonica_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v to_o become_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o man_n soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o celestial_a food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o ever_o remember_v that_o that_o shepherd_n perform_v his_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a perfection_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a those_o sheep_n which_o be_v already_o enclose_v in_o his_o fold_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o fold_n such_o stray_a sheep_n as_o yet_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o my_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o persuade_v you_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o foresay_a study_n but_o now_o before_o i_o end_v this_o my_o parenefis_n and_o exhortation_n to_o you_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o your_o good_a lyking_n brief_o to_o sâ—â—_n down_o what_o course_n or_o method_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o to_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o controversye_n ever_o subiect_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o better_a experience_a controversists_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o rely_v chief_o upon_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o object_v by_o they_o for_o the_o impugn_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o which_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o touch_v such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o urge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o true_a interpretation_n be_v indifferent_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o these_o be_v most_o press_v such_o be_v the_o text_n touch_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n of_o convert_n heathen_a king_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v above_o show_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n 2._o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o premonish_v for_o this_o gaul_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o in_o that_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o translation_n and_o certain_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o translate_v by_o they_o most_o evident_o foyl_v their_o cause_n 3._o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o bellarmine_n his_o controversy_n or_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n if_o so_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o neâ—_n testament_n 4._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n consider_v it_o require_v a_o mighty_a labour_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a &_o that_o either_o your_o want_n of_o have_v they_o or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o time_n in_o peruse_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o first_o to_o peruse_v they_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o open_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o patron_n of_o papistry_n which_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n throughout_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 5._o i_o can_v wish_v you_o in_o proof_n of_o any_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n because_o those_o argument_n steal_o penetrate_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o commit_v to_o memory_n again_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n and_o furthermore_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n after_o his_o true_a apprehension_n thereof_o to_o withstand_v in_o judgement_n or_o struggle_v against_o it_o since_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o controversy_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v afford_v you_o all_o abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o one_o of_o the_o animadversion_n that_o you_o be_v most_o prepare_v and_o well_o furnish_v in_o the_o controversy_n which_o consist_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o foresay_a mention_a point_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o suppose_a continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ordination_n vocation_n and_o mission_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v receive_v their_o proof_n from_o history_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n foresee_v they_o can_v warrant_v from_o history_n these_o point_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n herein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o last_o refuge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n but_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o prove_v say_v they_o from_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n perform_v a_o most_o shameful_a beg_n of_o that_o as_o grant_v which_o still_o be_v in_o question_n and_o a_o subtle_a transition_n from_o history_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v only_o by_o themselves_o other_o again_o of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a vindicate_v of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n ensue_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v glad_a to_o shroud_v their_o church_n under_o our_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o paradox_n implicit_o refute_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la unto_o such_o poor_a shift_n do_v penury_n &_o want_n bring_v men._n you_o ought_v to_o be_v observant_a what_o collateral_a point_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v either_o way_n these_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v inviolable_o maintain_v &_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o adversary_n shall_v insist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n to_o prove_v thereby_o a_o disunion_n in_o judgement_n among_o catholic_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v but_o diverberate_a the_o air_n and_o impertinent_o and_o ignorant_o urge_v such_o point_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n now_o to_o know_v what_o point_n be_v mere_a indifferencye_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o most_o painifull_a &_o learned_a book_n call_v the_o triple_a cord_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v certain_a paragraphes_n reserve_v only_o for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o in_o each_o main_n controversy_n to_o conclude_v refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n tend_v to_o the_o method_n of_o study_v of_o controversy_n i_o can_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o impugn_v the_o question_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n since_o these_o two_o main_n point_v potential_o include_v all_o other_o controversy_n within_o they_o as_o a_o great_a circle_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o a_o lesser_a circle_n and_o thus_o virtuous_a man_n wish_v you_o a_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o this_o your_o spiritual_a tillage_n of_o soul_n so_o to_o term_v it_o i_o cease_v once_o more_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o that_o force_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o presume_v yourselves_o do_v enjoy_v and_o by_o that_o true_a hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o expect_v as_o our_o
saviour_n hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v to_o i_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a a_o charitable_a &_o pitiful_a remembrance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o chief_a devotion_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o yourselves_o daily_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n in_o man._n and_o with_o this_o i_o give_v you_o all_o my_o last_o farewell_n &_o shall_v ever_o remain_v you_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o religious_a obseruancy_n n._n n._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o diaphorist_n in_o religion_n who_o animad_fw-la 60._o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n anim._n 34._o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n anim._n 166._o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n what_o they_o be_v animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o angel_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 32._o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v assign_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 35._o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n animad_fw-la 153._o the_o antinomi_n heretic_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o article_n of_o cath._n religion_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 187._o article_n negative_a ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 55._o atheism_n in_o many_o protestant_n of_o england_n animad_fw-la 193._o s._n augustine_n high_o extol_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 162._o the_o author_n vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n animad_fw-la 191._o cath._n author_n ordinary_o reject_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o 42._o b._n bead_n their_o use_n and_o antiquity_n anim._n 83._o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o virginity_n an._n 47_o her_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n animad_fw-la 183._o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o animad_fw-la 91._o c._n caluin_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n trinity_n anim._n 138._o caluins_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o carolostadius_fw-la impugn_a the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 59_o catholic_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 79._o 80._o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o antiquity_n thereof_o animad_fw-la 175._o catholics_n or_o protestant_n whether_o incline_v more_o to_o virtue_n animad_fw-la 65._o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v both_o save_v animad_fw-la 176._o ceremony_n deride_v by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 63._o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n anim._n 16._o the_o church_n definition_n of_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 192._o church_n of_o protestant_n invisible_a animad_fw-la 1922_o christian_a religion_n plantâ—â—_n in_o england_n when_o animad_fw-la 36._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n animad_fw-la 28.76_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 188._o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n anim._n 54._o counsel_n general_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o contain_v all_o article_n necessary_a of_o religion_n animad_fw-la 61._o d._n about_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n animad_fw-la 30_o decree_n of_o pope_n fraudulent_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 38._o 39_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n animad_fw-la 194._o difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o father_n animad_fw-la 40._o difference_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 48._o difference_n between_o preacher_n of_o cathol_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n animad_fw-la 160._o disputation_n with_o protestant_n how_o to_o order_v animad_fw-la 20._o &_o 41._o dispute_v with_o protestant_n by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n animad_fw-la 73._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 117._o e._n elias_n his_o example_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 151._o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animad_fw-la 26._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 165._o 166._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a animad_fw-la 196._o f._n fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n reject_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o yet_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o they_o anim._n 42._o 43._o their_o advantage_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 41._o their_o maintain_n of_o papistry_n anim._n 66._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n animad_fw-la 133._o 134._o 135._o 136._o g._n general_a counsel_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o god_n the_o father_n how_o he_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 185._o grace_n what_o concurre_v in_o work_v thereof_o animad_fw-la 164._o grecian_n ever_o emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 119._o h._n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a anim_fw-la 196._o all_o heresy_n arise_v have_v be_v record_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 118._o heretic_n first_o denial_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o cath_z religion_n animad_fw-la 11._o heretic_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n animad_fw-la 77._o 78._o heretic_n condemn_v prophet_n apostle_n father_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 140._o their_o charge_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n animad_fw-la 141._o holywater_n and_o its_o antiquity_n animad_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o i._o the_o jew_n deliver_v many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n before_o christ_n come_v animad_fw-la 98._o jewish_a ceremony_n many_o still_o retain_v animad_fw-la 158._o image_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v anim._n 31._o discuss_v by_o philosophy_n animad_fw-la 33._o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v and_o defend_v animad_fw-la 194._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jndulgence_n animad_fw-la 171._o 172._o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o hart_n animad_fw-la 150._o invention_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o no_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 15._o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n animad_fw-la 104._o 139._o 180._o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n anim._n 29._o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n animad_fw-la 189._o k._n of_o king_n and_o queen_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v animad_fw-la 191._o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o l._n libertine_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o evil_a life_n of_o pope_n object_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 145._o 146._o luther_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o luther_n spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 57_o luther_n change_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 58._o 59_o luther_n no_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 101._o luther_n doctrine_n why_o applaud_v anim._n 144._o m._n b._n v._o mary_n her_o conception_n immaculate_a animad_fw-la 44._o the_o little_a respect_n protestant_n give_v unto_o unto_o she_o animad_fw-la 45._o less_o give_v to_o she_o by_o puritan_n anim._n 47._o about_o her_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o mark_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n anim._n 13._o marriage_n of_o priest_n urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 154._o mass_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o anim._n 159._o merit_n of_o work_n animad_fw-la 29._o miracle_n depress_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 70._o n._n necessity_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animad_fw-la 137._o neutral_n in_o religion_n what_o they_o hold_v animad_fw-la 60._o note_n of_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 108._o 142._o p._n persecution_n of_o catholic_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n anima_fw-la 9_o practise_v in_o controversy_n much_o commend_v animad_fw-la 86._o prayer_n to_o saint_n animad_fw-la 81._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n animad_fw-la 169._o prayer_n needless_a and_o fruitless_a with_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 186._o protestant_n their_o sleight_n in_o answer_v cath._n book_n animad_fw-la 131._o protestant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o before_o luther_n animad_fw-la 109._o 110._o protestant_n soon_o become_v atheist_n then_o do_v catholic_n animad_fw-la 109._o what_o require_v to_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 102._o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n animad_fw-la 67._o protestant_n void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n anim._n 182._o protestant_n and_o jew_n jump_v in_o many_o thing_n animad_fw-la 5._o protestant_n agree_v which_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n animad_fw-la 6._o their_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 52._o protestant_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o writing_n animad_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o protestant_n charge_v with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o dispute_n animad_fw-la 21._o their_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n animad_fw-la 22._o &_o 100_o their_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 45._o 46._o protestant_n maintain_v diverse_a article_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n animad_fw-la 187._o protestant_n charge_v cath._n religion_n with_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n anim._n 191._o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o france_n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 191._o protestant_n definition_n of_o their_o church_n animad_fw-la 192._o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o atheist_n animad_fw-la 193._o protestant_n inuective_n one_o against_o another_o animad_fw-la 62._o protestant_n charge_v with_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o catholics_n animad_fw-la 64._o protestant_n pretend_v their_o write_n and_o memory_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n animad_fw-la 68_o protestant_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 94._o all_o protestant_n or_o their_o forefather_n sometime_o catholic_n animad_fw-la 88_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o own_o doctrine_n animad_fw-la 97._o protestancy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a height_n animad_fw-la 177._o puritan_n their_o dishonour_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 47._o purgatory_n defend_v animad_fw-la 149._o r._n the_o reall-presence_n discuss_v animad_fw-la 89._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 155._o 156._o 163._o reall-presence_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 7._o their_o argument_n also_o against_o the_o reall-presence_n animad_fw-la 8._o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n teach_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 178._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n anim._n 184._o 190._o roman_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 10._o roman_a religion_n only_o capable_a of_o salvation_n animad_fw-la 121._o s._n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lawful_a animad_fw-la 27._o salvation_n certain_a in_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n animad_fw-la 71._o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v interpret_v animad_fw-la 25._o 37._o 152._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v animad_fw-la 167._o why_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n anim._n 170._o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n animad_fw-la 82._o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a animad_fw-la 194._o the_o similitude_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n anim._n 200_o spirit_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n anim._n 198._o t._n tradition_n unwritten_a impugn_a by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 181._o tradition_n know_v by_o certain_a rule_n animad_fw-la 168._o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n corrupt_v animad_fw-la 173._o 174._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n anim._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o truth_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n anim._n 96._o v._o the_o vbiquity_n of_o god_n animad_fw-la 93._o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n anim._n 47._o her_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n animad_fw-la 111._o 112._o 113._o 114._o 115._o 116._o 180._o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n maintain_v by_o they_o animad_fw-la 12._o universality_n a_o strong_a argument_n for_o cath._n religion_n animad_fw-la 157._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o w._n waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n what_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o the_o take_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n often_o a_o abusâ—_n in_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 179._o word_n of_o god_n write_v animad_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n how_o to_o bâ—_n take_v animad_fw-la 23._o 24._o the_o world_n existence_n from_o eternity_n impugn_a animad_fw-la 195._o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o z._n zwinglius_fw-la his_fw-la impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 5â—_n finis_fw-la